--- w_ 0- w :::: =-=-= ru 8 r-=:1 11) - ::r m - _= c:() - c:() - r-=:1 :;; - = c:J u.. 0 '- --- - r-=:1 ...n i:ñ= ffi r-=:1 - m J \ .. f , . '" . \ '" . \ ... '. \. " , - '" I . , ,-' -....... .- '" ). I . , \ I , . \ 0 ;, \, . " . '\ \ \ ( 'r. "' ..... " . . " ,... , . " . . \ " \ ---- \ ... -.... .. . \ \ 'II -. '. , ø. '" , \ I tI . ..... \ ..1/' , , ,. < .. "' - , ..' "\, ._ , \ ... .... \ . "r . . \ "'" . ---.... ....... " ,' " . . ...... ,. . Ä . . . \ .tIÞ. " 'I , I . -. \ ,. .\.. \ . " -.: .. . 1 r.. '. THE HISTORY OF TIIF. REBELLION, HY ED'VARD EARL OF CLARENDON. IN EIGHT VOLUMES. . K - ", T TY;p CI.. e) !'tEl. HUCYD. Nt: quill Jrtlsi rlirere mulpof, ne quid veri non aurleaf. CICV.RO. THE HISTORY OF THE REBELLION AND CIVIL WARS I 'JolT ENGLAND TO WHICH IS ADDED AN ntsToRICAJ.I VIE\V OF THE AFFAIRS OF IRELAND, BY EDWARD EARL OF CLARENDON. . A NEViT EDITION, EXHIBITING A FAITHFUL COLLATION OF THE ORIGINAl MS., 'VITH ALL THE SUPPRESSED PASSAGES; AJ,SO THE UNPUBl,ISHED NOTES OF BISHOP "r ARBURTON. . VOL. V. . OXFORD, AT THR CLARENDON PRRSS. l\fDCCCXXVT. THE HISTOR Y OF THE REBELLION, &c. nOOK VIII. CONTINUED. THE king's army was less united than ever; the 1644. old general was set aside, and prince Rupert put The temper of the army into the command, which was no popular change: an )\1rt at tillS tUlle. for the other was known to be an officer of great experience, and had committed no oversights in his conduct; was willing to hear every thing debated, and always concurred with the most reasonable opi- nion; and though he was not of many words, and was not quick in hearing, yet upon any action he ,vas sprightly, and commanded well. The prince was rough, and passionate, and loved not debate; liked ,vhat was proposed, as he liked the persons who proposed it; and was so great an enen1Y to Digby and Colepepper, \vho were only present in debates of the war with the officers, that he crossed aU they proposed. 'I"he truth is, all the arn1r had been disposed, from the first raising it, to a neglect and contempt of the council; and the king hill1self had not been solicitous enough to preserve the re- VOL.V. B !, '1'HE HI 5'1'0 R Y 1 G44. spect due to it; in ,vhich he lessened a his own dignity. Goring, ,vho ,vas now general of the horse, was no more gracious to prince Rupert, than 'Vihnot had been; had b all the other's faults, and \vanted his regularity, and preserving his respect ,vith the officers. V\Tihnot loved debauchery, Lut shut it out fì oln his business; never neglected that, and rarely miscarried in it. Goring had a lunch better under- standing, and a sharper wit, (except in the very ex- ercise of debauchery, and then the other was in- spired,) a much keener courage, and presentness of nlind in danger: vVihnot discerned it farther off, and because he could not behave himself so ,yell in it, con1monly prevented, or warily declined it; and never drank ,vhen he was ,vithin distance of nn enelny: Goring ,vas not able to resist the tempta- tion, when he was in the Iniddle of t}lem, nor w r oldù decline it to obtain a victory; as, c in one of those fits, he had suffered the horse to escape out of Corn- ,vall; and the most signal misfortunes of his life in war had their rise fronl that uncontrollable licence. Neither of thelTI valued their prollliséS, professions, or friendships, according to any rules of honour or integrity; but Wilmot violated theln the less \vill- ingly, and never but for SOBle great benefit or con- venience to hiulself; Goring ,vithout scruple, out of hUlnour, or for wit's sake; and loved no nlan so ,vell, but that he would cozen hinl, and then expose hÎIn to public 111irth for having been cozened: there- fore he had always fewer friends than the other, but more C0111pany; for no Inan had a ,vit that pleased a lessened] lost of C as,] and b had] and had BOOK VIH. OF Tl-IE REBELLION. 3 the company better. The ambition of both was d unlilTIited, and so equally incapable of being con- tented; and both unrestrained, by any respect to good-nature or justice, froln pursuing the satisfac- tion thereof: yet 'Vilmot had nlore scruples from religion to startle hinl, and would not have attained his end by any gross or foul act of wickedness: Goring could have passed through those pleasantly, and would, \vithout hesitation, have broken any trust, or done any act of treachery, to have satisfied an ordinary passion or appetite; and, in truth, wanted nothing 'but industry (for he had \vit, and courage, and understanding, and alnbition, uncon- trolled by any fear of God or nlan) to have been as eminent and successful in the highest attempt of e wickedness, as f any man in the age he lived in, or before. Of all his qualifications, dissilnulation ,vas his 11lasterpiece; in which he so much excelled, that men were not ordinarily ashanled, or out of counte- nance, with being deceived but t\vice by hin1. The court was not much better disposed than the arnlY; they who had no prefernlent were angry \vith those \vho had, and thought they had not de- served so ,yell as thelTIselves: they who were en- vied, found no satisfaction or delight in what they \vere envied for, being poor and necessitous, and the 11lore sensible of their being so, by the titles they had received upon their o,vn g violent Ï1nportunity. So that the king \vas without any joy in the favours he had conferred, and yet ,vas not the less solicited to grant lTIOre to others of the saIne kind, \v ho, hp BOO I{ VIII. 164-1. d ambition of both was] am- bitions of both were e of] in f a,,] of gown] Not ill ill.'-.. n2 4 TI-IE HIS'rOR Y 1644. foresa \v, \vould be no better pleased than the rest: and the pleasing one lllan this way, displeased one hundred; as his creating the lord Colepepper at this time, and lnaking him a baron, (\vho, in truth, had served him with great abilities; and, though he did inlprudently in desiring it, did deserve it,) did llluch dissatisfy both the court and the arnlY; to neither of \vhich he was in any degree gracious, by his hav- ing no ornament of education, to lllake lnen the more propitious to his parts of nature; and disposed ll1anyothers to be very importunate to receive the same obligation. There had been another counsel entered upon, and concluded with great deliberation and wisdom, which turned at this time to his l11ajesty's disadvan- tage; which ,vas the cessation in Ireland; entered into, as hath been said before, with all the reason imaginable, and in hope to have ulade a good peace there, and so to have had the power of that united kingdonl, to have assisted to the suppressing the re- bellion in this. But now, as all the supplies he had received from thence upon the cessation had been already destroyed, without any benefit to the king, so his majesty found, that he should not be able to lllake a peace there; and then the government there would be in the \vorse condition, by being deprived of so many good officers and soldiers upon the con- clusion of the cessation. There had been commis- sioners from that time sent over to the king froln the confederate Roman h catholics, to treat a peace; the lord lieutenant and council had sent Iike\vise comnlissioners to inform the king of all things llf'- BOOK VIII. h Ron1an] Not in MS. OF THE REBELLION. 5 cessary to be considered in the treaty; and the par- BOO K VIII. liament which ,vas then sitting in Ireland had sent likewise comlnissioners, in the name of the protest- 1644. ants in that kingdom, to prevent the making any peace; and with a petition to dissolve the cessation that had been made. The commissioners from the confederate Ronlan i Proposi- . . tions from catholIcs demanded " the abrogatIon and repeal of Ireland re- u II h I h . h . r. · th jected by a t ose aws, w IC were In lorce agaInst e the king. "exercise of the ROITIan religion: that the lieute- " nant, or chief governor, should be a Ronlan ea- " tholic; and that there should be no distinction " made, whereby those of that religion should not " be capable of any preferInent in the kingdo111, as " well as the protestants;" together with the repeal of several laws, which that nation thought to have been Inade in their prejudice. The conlmissioners from the state (whereof SOlne ,vere of the privy-council) professed, "that they de- "sired a peace 111ight be nlade;" but proposed, in order, as they said, to the security of the kingdom, " that all the Irish lTIight be disarnled; and such " all10ng thenl as had been most signal and bar- " barons in the nlassacres in the beginning of the "rebellion, tnight be excepted fronl pa.rdon, and " prosecuted \vith the utl110St rigour of law: that " the la\vs might be put in execution against all " Ronlan catholics, and especially against all Jesuits, " priests, and friars; and that they might be obliged " to pay all the danlages \\' hich had been sustained " hy the war." The conunissioncrs frolll the protestants dClnand... j Roman] l.Vol in 1118. n3 BOOK VIII. 1644. 6 THE RISTOR Y cd, " that the cessation might be dissolved, and the " war carried on with the utn10st rigour, according " to the act of parliament that had been made in " the beginning of the rebellion, and that no peace " might be made on any conditions." The king del11anded of the Irish, " whether they " believed it could be in his power, if it were agree- "able to his conscience, to grant them their de- " mands? and whether he 111ust not thereby pur- " chase Ireland with the loss of England and Scot- " land?" There were among then1 some sober 111Cn, who confessed, " that, as his majesty's affairs then " stood, they believed he could not grant it; and " they hoped, that their general assembly would, "when they should be informed of the truth of his "ll1ajesty's condition, which was not known to " thcIn, be persuaded to depart frolu some of their " dClllands; but that, for the present, they had not " authority to recede from anyone proposition." The king then asked the comnlissioners who had been sent over by the 111arquis of Ormond, lieute- nant of the kingdoDl, " which forces they thought " to be the stronger, the king's army, or that of the " rebels?" They confessed " the rebels to be Jlluch "superior in po,ver, and that they were possessed " of more than three parts of the kingdoln." 'I'he king then asked them, "whether they thought it "probable, no\v they found themselves to be the " stronger, that the rebels k would be persuaded to "yield to so disadvantageous terlns, as they pro- " posed, and to be so wholly at the 111crcy of those ." ,vhonl they had so much provoked? and if they k the rebels] they OF THE REBELLION. 7 'l could be so disposed, \vhether they believed that " they were able, though they should be willing, to " sell all they have in Ireland, to pay the dalnages "which had been sustained by the war?" The conu11issioners acknowledged, "that they thought " the last ÏInpossible, and that there Il1ight be a mi- " tigation in that particular; but for the foriner, " they durst not advise his n1ajesty to recede at all ; " for that there could be no other security for the " protestants in that kingdonl, but by leaving the U Irish \vithout any capacity or ability to trouble " theln: for their perfidiousness was such, that they " could not he trusted; and therefore they must be 1 "put into such a condition, by being totally dis- " armed, that they should not be able to do any " 111ischief; or that all_ the protestants must leave "the kingdom to the entire possession of the Irish; " nd \vhether that would be for his 111ajesty's ser- " vice and security, they l1lust refer to his own ,vis- " donl." The king then sent for the conunissioners from the parlian1ent, on the behaìf of the protestants, and asked them, "\vhether they ,vere ready, if the ces- " sation were expired, to renew the war, and to "prosecute it hopefully, to the reduction or sup- " pression of the Irish?" They ans\vered very clear- ly, " tIlat, in the state they \vere in, they could not " carryon the ,val", or defend then1selves against "the Irish, \vho \vere 111uch superior to then1 in " power; but if his. majesty would recruit his army, " and send over money, and arl11S, and alnmunition,. BOOK VIII. 1644. ) Blust be] must either be n4 BOOK VII I. J 644. 8 THE HISTORY ",vith shipping, they made no doubt, but, with " God's blessing, they should be able shortly to re- " duce them, and drive theln out of the kingdom." The king then asked them, "whether they did in "truth think, that his majesty was able to send " them such supplies as they stood in need of? or " whether they did not, in their consciences, know, " that he was not able to send them any part of it, "and stood in want of all for his own support?" They answered, "that they hoped he would make " a peace with the parliament, and would then be "able to send over such assistance to Ireland, as " would quickly settle that kingdoln." But, after all these discourses, his majesty pre- vailed not with any of them to depart froln the most unreasonable of all their demands; whereupon he dismissed thenl, and told the Irish, " it had been " in their power so far to have obliged hinl, that he "nlight hereafter have thought hiInself bound to "have gratified them in some particulars, which " \vere not no,v seasonable to have been done; but " they ,vould repent this their senseless perverse.. " ness, \vhen it would be too late, and when they "found thenlselves under a power that would de- " stroy them, and make them cease to be a nation." So m they all left Oxford; and his majesty, not- withstanding all this resolution not to depart from any thing that might in any degree be prejudicial to the protestant interest in that kingdom, found that he suffered under no reproach more in Eng- land, than by having 111ade that cessation: so won.. m So] And so OF THE REBELLION. derfully unreasonable ,vas the generality of n the nation then, by 0 the absurd imputation of his ma- jesty's favouring the Irish. The straits in which the king now was, brought him to some reflections he P had never made before; and the considerations of what might probably be the event of the next SUlnn1er, disposed him to in- clinations \vhich \vere very contrary to what he had ever before entertained. His three younger children were taken froln the governess in \vhose hands he had put them, and were not only in the parliament quarters, but expressly by their order put into the custody of one in whom the king could have the less confidence, because it was one in whom the parliament confided so much. He had with him the prince and the duke of York, both young; and he had no resolution more fixed in him, than that the prince should never be absent froin him; which, as hath been touched before, made hiln less consider what governor or servants he put about him; re- solving to forTIl his manners by his o\vn nlodel. But now he began to say, "that himself and the prince "were too much to venture in one bottOIll; and " that it was now time to unboy him, by putting " him into some action and acquaintance \vith busi- "ness, out of his own sight:" but communicated these thoughts only with the lord Digby, the lord Colepepper, and the chancellor of the exchequer; and was thought to confer nlore \vith the lord Cole- pepper upon the subject, than with either of the other; but had some particular thoughts upon which n the generality of] Not in JUS. o by] under p he] \vhich he 9 BOOK VIII. 1644. nOOK VIII. 1644. 10 THE HISTOR Y he then q conferred with nobody.. There was but one province in ,vhich the prince could reside, after he was severed from the king; and that ,vas the west; ,vhich was yet in a worse condition than it had been, by the rebels being possessed of Taunton, one of the chief towns in SOlnersetshire r; and though it ,vas an open and unfortified place, it ,vas very strong against the king in the natural disaffec- tion of the inhabitants, which ,vere very numerous, and all the places adjacent of the sanle ill princi- })les; and 'Valler had already sent some troops thi- ther to confirm them in their rebellious inclina- tions, and had hinlself a resolution speedily to go thither, \vith a body sufficient to forn1 an army for the reduction of the ,vest: nor was the design inlprobable to succeed; for the reputation of the Scotch arlny, upon the recovery of all the north, had shaken and terrified all the kingdoln; and the king's arnlY was the last enenlY the west had been acquainted ,vith, and had left no good nanle behind it. To prevent this nlischief, Goring (who had now ll1ade a fast friendship with the lord Digby, either of thelTI believing he could deceive the other, and so ,vith equal passion embracing the engagelllcnt) ,vas sent ,vith SOITIe troops to Salishury, froln ,vhencc IIc nlight easily prevent any Inotion of 'VaUer; ,vith- out ,vhich, Taunton would be in a short tinle re- duced by the garrisons the king had in the country; so that this alteration rather confirlllcd than diverted })is lnajesty, in his thoughts of sending the prince q thcn] Not in 1J113. SOlUerset hire] the chicf town r one of the chief towns in in Somcrsctshire OF THE REBELLION. 11 thither: and he begun s to publish his purpose, and BOOK VIll. nall1cd counsellors to be \vith his highness, by whose advice all things should be done; his majesty's pur- 1644. pose being, in truth, only at that time that the prince should go no farther west than Bristol; and that there nlight no jealousies arise from this ac- tion, (,vhich every body kne,v ,vas so far froin the l{ing's forlner purpose; and it lnight be inlagined, that his highness ,vould be sent to the queen his nlother into France, which nlany unreasonably ap- prehended,) the king declared what council he in-A council . settled for tended should be about his son; the reputatIon of the In'inee \VhOnl, he thought, would allay all jealousies of that of Wales. kind. He named the duke of Richillond, the earl of Southalnpton, the lord Capel, the lord Hopton, the lord Colepepper, and the chancellor of the ex- chequer, and appointed thelTI "to l11eet frequently " at the prince's lodging, to consider with his high- "ness ,vhat preparations should be Inade for his " journey, and in what Inanner his family should be "established." There was one person more, who of necessity ,vas to wait on the prince, t the earl of Berkshire, his governor; and then his luajesty found, what wrong U Jl1eaSUres he had taken in the confer- ring that trust, x and lalnented his o,vn error to those he trusted, but knew 110t how to prevent the inconveniences that ll1ight ensue, unless by applying two ren1cdies, which ,vere not natural, and l11ight have been productive of as great inconveniences. The one ,vas, to lessen the prince's reverence and cstcenl for his governor; which was very sufficiently !'; and he begun] 80 that he began t on the prince,] on the per- son of the prince, which was U wronfT ] false b x trust,] province, BOOK VIII. ] 644. Diyisions amongst those at 'Vestmin- iter. 12 THE HISTORY provided for. The other, to leave the governor with- out any more authority, than everyone of the coun- cil had; and so much less, as the prince had a bet- ter esteenl of everyone of thenl, than he had of hinl : and so left him without a governor, which would have been a little better, if he had been without the earl of Berkshire too. When the king was in this melancholic posture, it was a great refreshnlent, and some advantage to him, to hear, that the disorder the parlianlent was in was superior to his. The cause of all the distractions in his court or army proceeded fronl the extrenle po- verty and necessity his nlajesty,vas in; and a very moderate supply of money would, in a mOlllent, have extinguished all those distelnpers. But all the ,vealth of the kingdol11, for they were well nigh Y possessed of all, could not prevent the same, and greater distractions and emulations, froln breaking into the whole government of the parliament: for Z all the personal animosities ilnaginable broke out in their councils, and in their arlnies; and the house of peers found thenlselves, upon the Inatter, excluded froln all power or credit, 'v hen they did not concur in all the demands \vhich were Blade by the COIn- nlons. 'l'hat violent party, which had at first cozened the Test into the war, and afterwards obstructed all the approaches towards peace, found no,v that they had finished as much of their work, as the tools which they had wrought ,vith could be applied to; and what remained to be done, nlust be despatched hy new workll1cn. They had been long unsatisfied with ) weB nigh] Nut in 1118. for] and OF THE REBELLION. 13 the earl of Essex, and be as lunch with thenl; both being 1110re solicitous to suppress the other, than to destroy the king. They bore the loss and dishonour he had sustained in Corn wall very \vell; and would have been glad, that both he and his arlUY had been quite cut off, instead of being dissolved; for 11108t of his officers and soldiers w"ere corrupted in their af- fections towards them, and desired nothing but peace: so that they resolved never luore to trust or employ any of theine But that which troubled them more, ,vas, that their beloved earl of l\lanchester, upon \vhom they depended as a fast friend, by Wh0111 they Inight insensibly have divested the earl of Es- sex of all inconvenient authority in the army, ap- peared now as unapplicable to their purposes as the other; and there was a breach fallen out between hin1 and Oliver Crom\vell, which was irreconcileable, and a had brought sonle counsels upon the stage, be- fore they ,vere ripe. Cromwell accused the earl of l\fanchester " of " having betrayed the parliament out of co\vardice ; " for that he n1ight, at the king's last being at New- " bury, when he dre\v off his cannon, very easily "have defeated his \vhole army, if he would have " permitted it to have been engaged: that he went " to hÜn, and shewed hin1 evidently ho,v it nlight " be done; and desired him that he ,vollld give hÍIn " leave, ,vith his o,vn bligade of horse, to charge the "king's army in their retreat; and the earl, \vith " the rest of his arn1Y, Inight look on, and do as he " should think fit: but that the earl had, not\vith- " standing all inlportunity used by hin1 and other BOO I( VJII. 1644. a and] and which ]4 'l"HE HISTORY ] 644. " officers, positively and obstinately refused to per.. "lnit hhn; giving no other reason, but that, he " said, if they did engage, and overthrow the king's " army, the king ,vould ahvays have another army " to keep up the war; but if that army ,vhich he " commanded should be overthrown, before the other " under the earl of Essex should be reinforced, there "would be an end of their pretences; and they " should he all rebels and traitors, and executed and " forfeited by the law." This pronunciation ,vhat the Ia,v ,vould do against them was very heavily taken by the parliament, as if the earl believed the law to be against thcIn, after so many declarations Inade by theIn, " that the la\v " was on their side, and that the king's arn1S \vere "taken up against the law." '.rhe earl confessed " he had used words to that effect, that they should " be treated as traitors, if their army was defeated, "'v hen he did not approve the advice that was "given by the lieutenant general; which would " have exposed the army to greater hazard, than he "thought seasonable in that conjuncture, in the "middle of the winter, to expose it to." He then rccliluinated CroITI,vell, " that, at another tin1e, " Crom \vell discoursing freely with hinl of the state " of the kingdonl, and proposing S0l11e\vhat to be " done," the earl had ans\vered, " that · the parlia- " mcnt \vould never approve it :" to ,vhich CrolnweU presently replied, " 1\1 y lord, if you will stick firnl to " honest men, you shall find yourself in the head of " an arlllY, that shall give the law to king and par- " liament: which discourse, he said, nlade great in1- " pression in hiIn; for he kne\v the lieutenant ge- " neral to be a Ulan of very deep designs; and there.. BOOK VIII. OF THE REBELLION. " fore he was the lTIOre careful to preserve an arlny, " which he yet thought \vas very faithful to the par- " lianlent." , This discourse startled those ,vho had always an aversion to Crol1nvell, and had observed the fierce- ness of his nature, and the language he cOlllffionly used when there was any mention of peace; so that they desired that this lllatter might be throllgh]y exaulined, and brought to judgnlent. But the other side put all obstructions in the ,vay, and rather chose to lose the advantage they had against the earl of Manchester, than to have the other matter examined; which would unavoidably have lllade SOlne discoveries they,vere not b yet ready to pro- duce. However the aninlosities increased, and the parties appeared barcfaced against each other; \vhich auglnented c the distractions, and divided the city as ,veIl as the parlialllent; and ne\v opinions started up in religion, which lllade lTIOre subdivisions; and ne\v terlllS and distinctions were brought into dis- course; and fanatics were no\v first brought into ap- pellation: ,vhich kind of confusions exceedingly dis- })osed nlen of any sober understanding to \vish for peace; though none kne\v ho\v to bring the 111ention of it into the pariialllent. The Scottish cOl11missioners \vere as jealous alld- as unsatisfied as any other party; and found, since the battle of York, neither their army nor thenl.. selves so much considered as before, nor conditions d performed towards then1 \vith any punctuality. 'rhey had long had jealousy of Cronl\vell and sir IIenry Vane, and all that party; \vhich they saw increased b they were not] which they Were not c augmented] increased d conùitions] any conditions 15 BOOK VII I. ) 64.... 16 'rHE I-IISTORY 1644. every day, and grew powerful in the parliament, in the council, and in the city. Their sacred VO\V and covenant was n1entioned with less reverence and re- spect, and the independents, which comprehended many sects in religion, spake publicly against it; of which party Cromwell and Vane were the leaders, with very many of their e clergYlnen, who were the most popular preachers, and f in the assembly of di- vines had great authority: so that the Scots plainly perceived, that though they had gone as far towards the destruction of the church of England as they de- sired, they should never be able to establish their presbyterian governl11ent; without which they should lose all their credit in their own country, and aU their interest in England. They discerned like\vise, that there was a purpose, if that party prevailed, to change the whole frame of the governlnent, as well civil as ecclesiastical, and to reduce the monarchy to a republic; which was as far from the end and pur- pose of that nation, as to restore episcopacy. So that they saw no way to prevent the mischief and con- fusion that would fall out, but by a peace; \vhich they begun g heartily to wish, and to conspire with those of that party which most desired to bring it to pass; but how to set a treaty on foot, they kne\v not. The house of peers, three or four men excepted, wished it, but had no power to compass it. I n the house of commons, there were enough who \vould have been very glad of it, but had not the courage to propose it. They who had an in\vard aversion from it, and were resolved to prevent it by all possi.. BOOK VIII. e of their] Not in !'rIS. f and] and who g begun] began O}1' 'I'HE l{EDELLION. 17 ble means, \vrought upon lllany of the other to be- lieve, " that they would accept of a propo ition for " a treaty, if the king desired it; but that it would "be dishonourahle, and of very pernicious conse- " quence to the nation, if the parliament first pro- " posed it." So that it seemed evident, that if any of the party which did in truth desire peace, should propose it to the parliament, it would be rejected; and rejected upon the point of honour, by many of those who in their hearts prayed for it. They tried their old friends of the city, who had served their turns so often, and set SOlTIe of them to get hands to a petition, by which the parliament should be moved " to send to the king to treat of "peace." But that design was no sooner known, , but others of an opposite party were appointed to set a counter petition on foot, by which they should " disclain1 any consent to, h or approbation of, the " other petition; not that they did not desire peace " as ll1uch as their neighbours," (nobody was yet ar- rived at the impudence to profess against peace,) " hut that they would not presull1e to move the par- "lialnent in it, because they knew, their wisdom "knew best the way to obtain it, and would do " what ,vas necessary and fit towards it; to which " they \vholly left it." This i petition found nlore countenance alnong the Inagistrates, the mayor, and alderlnen; sir Henry Vane having diligently provided, that Inen of his own principles and inclinations should be brought into the government of the city; of which he sa\v they should always have great need, even in order BOOK VIII. 1644. h to.] Not in ]}tIS. VOL. v. i This] And this c 18 'rHE I-IIS'rORY 1644. to keep the parlian1ent \vell disposed. So that they who did in truth desire any reasonable peace, found the way to it so difficult, and that it was impossible to prevail with the ty\TO houses to propose it to the king, that they resolved, "it could only rise from " his n1ajesty; and to that purpose they should all " labour \vith their several friends at Oxford, to in- "cline the king to send a message to the parlia- " Inent, to offer a treaty of peace in any place where " they should appoint; and then they ,vould all run " the utmost hazarct before it should be rejected." The independent party, (for under that style and appellation they now acted, and owned themselves,) \v hich feared and abhorred all n10tions to,vards peace, were in as great straits as the other, how to carryon their designs. They were resolved to have no more to do with either of their generals, but how to lay theln aside was the difficulty]{; especially the earl of Essex, who had been so entirely their founder, that they owed not more to the power and reputa- tion of parliament, than to his sole name and credit: the being able to raise an arlny, and conducting it to fight against the king, was purely due to him, and the effect of his power. And now to put such an affront upon hin1, and to think of another general, lnust appear the highest ingratitude, and might pro- voke the army itself, where he was still exceedingly beloved; and to continue him in that trust, was to betray their own designs, and to render then1 in1- practicahle. Therefore, till they could find son1e ex- pedient to explicate and disentangle themselves out of this labyrinth, they made no advance towards the BOOK VIII. , k was the difficulty] Omitted in .MS. OF 'l'HE REBELLION. 19 recruiting or supplying their arlnies, nor to provide for any winter expedition; only they sent Waller out, with such troops towards the west, as they cared not for, and resolved to use their service no more. They knew not how to propose the great altera- tions, they intended, to the parliament; and of all men, the Scotch commissioners were not to be trusted. In the end, they resolved to pursue the Inethod in which they had been hitherto so success- ful, and to prepare and ripen things in the church, that they might afterwards in due time grow to lllaturity in the parliament. They agreed therefore in the houses, (and in those combinations they were always unaninlous,) "that they would have a solenln " fast-day, in which they would seek God," (which was the new phrase they brought frolll Scotland with their covenant,) " and desire his assistance, to " lead them out of the perplexities they were in:" and they did as readily agree in the nomination of the preachers who were to perforlll that exercise; and who were III ore trusted in the deepest designs, than lllost of those who named thenl were: for there was now a schisln among their clergy, as well as the laity, and the independents were the bolder and lllore political n1en. 'Vhen the fast-day canlC, (which was observed for cight or ten hours together in the churches,) the preachers prayed " the parliament might be inspired " with those thoughts, as lnight contribute to their " honour and reputation; and that they might pre- " serve that opinion the nation had of their honesty " and integrity, and be without any selfish ends, or " seeking their o\vn benefit and advantage." After c2 BOOK VIII. 1644. o THE IllS TORY 1644. this preparation by their prayers, the preachers, let their texts be what they would, told them very plainly, " that it was no wonder there was such di- "vision among thelTI in their counsels, when there " was no union in their h arts: that the parlian1ent " lay under many reproaches, not only an10ng their " enemies, but with their best friends; ,vho ,vere "the more out of countenance, because they found "that the aspersions and imputations which their " enemies had laid upon them ,vere so ,veIl grounded, " that they could not wipe them off: that there was " as great pride, as great ambition, as many private " ends, and as little zeal and affection for the public, " as they had ever imputed to the court: that, ,vhilst " . they pretended, at the püblic cost, and out of the " purses of the poor people, to make a general re- " formation, their chief care was 1 to gro,v great and " rich themselves; and that both the city and king- " dom took notice, with great anxiety of mind, that " all the offices of the army, and all the profitable " offices of the kingdom, were in the hands of the " n1elnbers of the two houses of parliament; ,vho, " whilst the nation grew poor, as it must needs do "under such insupportable taxes, gre\v very rich; " and would, in a short time, get all the money of the " kingdoll1 into their hands; and that it could not " reasonably be expected, that such tnen, who got so " much, and enriched then1selves to that degree, by " the continuance of the war, would heartily pursue " those ways which would put an end to it; the end " whereof must put an end to their exorbitant pro- " fit." '''hen m they had exaggerated these re- BOOf{ VIII. J their chief care was] they took great care m 'Vhen] And when OF THE REBELLION. l proaches as pathetically as they could, and the sense BOO K VIII. the people generally had of the corruption of it, even to a despair of ever seeing an end of the calalnities ] 644. they sustained, or having any prospect of that re- forlnation in church and state, which they had 'so often and so solemnly prol11ised to effect, ther fell again to their prayers, " that God would take his " o,vn work into his hand; and if the instrtnnents " he had already employed ,yere not \yorthy to bring " so glorious a design to a conclusion, that he would " inspire others more fit, ,vho might perfect what " \vas begun, and bring the trouble of the nation to " a godly period." 'Vhen the t\VO houses met together, the next day After a after these devout animadversions, there ,vas another : ed ;:d spirit appeared in the looks of nlany of them. Sir ::;: lla Henr y Vane told theln "if ever God had a l J p eared e1f-de y- , mg ordl- " to theIn, it ,vas in the exercise of yesterday; and nance. " that it appeared, it proceeded fronl God, because " (as he ,vas credibly informed by lllany, \vho had " been auditors in other congregations) the saßle la- " Inentations and discourses had been made in all " other churches, as the godly preachers had ßlade " before thenl; ,yhich could therefore proceed only " fronl the imnlediate Spirit of God." He repeated some things \vhich had been said, upon ,vhich he was best prepared to enlarge; and esought them " to rememher their obligations to God, and to their " country; and that they would free theulselves " from those just repI"oaches; which they could do " no other\vise, than by divesting thell1selves of all " offices and charges, that Inight bring in the least '" advantage and profit to themselves; hy which only " they could nlake it appear, that they were public- c3 2Q rrHE HISTORY ] 644. " hearted men; and as they paid all taxes and im- " positions with the rest of the nation, so they gave " up all their time to their country's service, with- " out any reward or gratuity." He told thenl, " that the reflections of yesterday, " none of which had ever entered upon his spirit be- " fore, had raised another reflection in him than had " been mentioned; \vhich was, that it had been often " taken notice of, and objected by the king himself, " that the numbers of the members of parliament, " who sat in either house, were too few to give re- " putation to acts of so great filoment, as ,vere trans- " acted in their councils; which, though it was no " fault of theirs, who kept their proper stations, but " of those who had deserted their places, and their " trusts, by being absent from the parliament; yet " that, in truth, there were too Inany absent, though " in the service of the house, and by their appoint- " Inent; and if all the members were obliged to at- " tend the service of the parliament, in the parlia- " ment, it ,voldd bring great reputation to their num- " hers, and the people ,vouid pay more reverence, " and yield a fuller obedience to their commands:" and then concluded, " that he was ready to accuse " hitnself for one of those who gai!1ed by an office he " had; and though he was possessed of it before the " beginning of the troubles, and owed it not to the " favour of the parliament," (for he had been joined \vith sir 'Villianl Russel in the treasurership of the na vy, by the king's grant,) " yet he \vas ready to lay " it do\vn, to be disposed of by th parliament; and " \vished, that the profits thereof might be applicd h to\vards the support of the war." "Then the ice ,vas thus broke, Oliver Cromwell, nOOK VIII. OF 'fHE REBELLION. 3 who had not yet arrived at the faculty of speaking with decency and temper, commended the preachers " for having dealt plainly and impartially, and told " thenl of their faults, which they had been so un- " ,villing to hear of: that there were many things, " upon which he had never reflected before, yet upon " revolving what had been said, he could not but " confess, that all was very true; and till there were " a perfect reforn1ation in those particulars which "had been recomlnended to then1, nothing would " prosper that they took in hand: that the parlia- " lnent had done very wisely, in the entrance into " the war, to engage many nlClnbers of their own in "the most dangerous parts of it, that the nation "might see that they did not intend to elnbark " them in perils of war, whilst themselves sat se- " curely at home out of gunshot, but would In arch " with thelu where the danger most threatened; and " those honourable persons, who had exposed them- " selves this way, had merited so much of their coun- " try, that their memories should be held in per- " petual veneration; and whatsoever should be well " done after them, would be ahvays iInputed to their " example: but, that God had so blessed their army, " that there had grown up with it, and under it, very " lllany excellent officers, who were fitter n for much " greater charges than they were now possessed of;" and desired them" not to be terrified with an ima- " gination, that if the highest offices ,vere vacant, "they should 0 not be able to put as fit lncn into " them; for, besides that it ,vas not good to put so " lTIuch trust in any arlU of flesh, as to think such a BOOK VIII. 1644. n fitter] fit o should] would c4 !24 'rIlE HIS'rORY ] 644. " cause as this depended upon anyone nlan, he did " take upon hhn to assure theIn, that they had offi- " eel'S in their arlny, who were fit to be generals in " any enterprise in Christendom." He said " he thought nothing so necessary as to " purge and vindicate the parlianlent fronl the par- " tiality towards their own members;" and made a proffer to lay do\vn his commission of command in the army; and desired, " that an ordinance lnight " be prepared, by which it l11ight be made unlawful " for any menlber of either house of parliament to " bold any office or COll1n1and in the arnlY, or any " place or employnlent P in the state;" and so con- cluded \vith an enlargement upon "the vices and " corruptions ,vhich were gotten into the army; the " profaneness, and inlpiety, and absence of all reli- " gion; the drinking and gaIning, and allll1anner of " licence, and laziness;" and said plainly, " that till " the whole army were new modelled, and governed " under a stricter discipline, they must not expect " any notable success in any thing they went about." This q debate ended in appointing a committee, "to prepare an ordinance for the exclusion of all " members fronl the trust aforesaid ;" which took up nIuch debate, and depended very long before it was brought to a conclusion; and in the end was called the self-denying o/rdinallce ; the driving on of which exceedingly increased the inclination of the other party to peace; which they did now foresee would only prevent their own ruins, in that of the king- clOlTI. Advice canle fr0111 so Inany 5cveral hands to Ox... nOOK VIlI. P emplopnent] employment of profit f] This] And this OF 'rHE REBELLION. 25 ford, that the king should send a message to the houses for peace, with an assurance that it would not be rejected, that his majesty (who still appre- hended as great a division alnong his own frienùs upon the conditions of peace, out of the universal weariness of the ,val', as he discerned there was among his enemies upon the emulation in cOlnmand, or differences in religion) entered upon the consi- deration how to bring it to pass. The nlen1bers of parlianlent were still sitting at Oxford: but they at London \vho were most desirous of peace, had given warning to avoid that rock; and that their names should never be mentioned; ,vhich ,vould have pro- cured an union bet,veen the nlost irreconcileable par- ties, in thro,ving out such overtures. On the other side, the sending a bare nlessage, by a trunlpet, ,vas not probably like to produce any other effect, than an insolent ans,ver in the same ,yay, or no answer at all, as his t,vo or three last messages had done. In conclusion, the king resolved that there should ùe a short message dra"rn; in ,vhich " the continu- " ance of the \var, and the Inischiefs it brought upon " the kingdon1, should he lamented: and r his dcsire " exprcssed, that SOlne reasonable conditions of peace " nlight be thought upon; assuring then} that his " majesty ,vould be ,villing to consent to any thing, "that could consist with his conscience and ho- "nour." He resolved, that he ,vould send this 111CS- sage hy sonle persons of condition; WIlO 111ight, upon conference \vith their friends, be able to lllake SOllle inlprcssion; at least discover ,vhat Inight be l'CaSOl1- ably expected. And if the parliUlncnt should l efusc BOOK VIII. 1644. r and) and therefore - 26 ' rHE HISTORY ] 644. to grant a safe conduct for such n1essengers, it n1ight ,veIl be presumed, ,vhat reception the Inessage itself ,vas like to find. 'l"'he persons he resolved to send, ,vere the duke of Richlnond, and the earl of South- ampton ; both of unblemished honour, and of general reputation in the kingdom. So a trumpet was sent to the earl of Essex for a safe guard, or pass, to those t\VO lords; to the end they Inight deliver a nlessage fron1 the king to the two houses concerning a treaty of peace. To \V hich the earl of Essex only ans\vered, " that he ,vollld acquaint the houses ,vith " it, and l'leturn their answer ;" and so disll1issed the trunlpet. The king had no\v done his part; and the rest ,vas to he perfected there. They ,vho ,vere resolved never to adnlit a peace, though they could not still prevent a treaty, thought they had advantage enough to object against this unusual message: " If the ll1es- " sage itself had been sent, they ll1ight have judged, " \vhether it had been like to be attended with good " success, and so might have accepted a treaty, if " they had approved of it; but this sending of mes- " sengers before they knew \vhat they would bring, " \vas an invention to begin a treaty before they ad- " 111itted it; and to send enemies into their quarters, " ,vith authority to scatter their poison abroad:" and therefore, ,vith great passion, they pressed, " that no " such pass should be sent." On the other hand it ,vas, ,vith equal passion, alleged, " that the refusal " of the safe conduct was a total rejection of peace, " before they understood upon what tern1S it would " be offered; ,vhich the people would take very ill " from then1, and conclude that the war must con- " tinue for ever; they therefore wished that a safe BOOK VIII. OF Tl-IE REBELLION. 7 " g uard might be sent \vithout delay, and that they H 00 I\. VBI. " \vould. have a better opinion of their friends, than "to ÍInagine that the presence or power of two 1644. " men, how considerable soever, would be able to " corrupt or pervert their affections from the parlia- " ment." I n this opinion the Scottish comlnissioners like- wise concurred; so that the other party found it necessary to consent, and the safe conduct, after many debates, was sent accordingly. But that they might not SeelTI to their friends abroad to be over- po,vered, they revenged thenlsel ves in pursuing the despatch of their self-llen ying o1ylinance ,vith great vehemence; and because the effect of that was ma- nifestly that they should be without a general, it ,vas already proposed, "that sir Tholnas Fairfax" Sir. Tho nas ( I I d h d h . If · II . h . FaIrfax IS 'V 10 la be aye llnse so sIgna y In tell' ser- proposed in · · h d .e. f I I B II . d k . h . the house VICe In t e eleat 0 co one e aSIs, an ta Ing 1m of com- l }risoner ,vhich g ave them their first footin g in mons to e , made theIr Yorkshire, froln their being shut up and besieged in general. Hull; in the overthro,v of the lord Byron, and tak- ing all the Irish reginlents; and lastly in the late battle at York, ,vhere he had turned the fortune of the day, \vhen the Scots arnlY ,vas routed, and their general fled) "lnight no,v be made their general;" for ,vhich Oliver Croln,vell assured thelll he ,vas very equal. Ins the discourses upon this subject, (which found all opposition,) as the service of the carl of Essex was nluch magnified, and his nlerit extolled, hy those ,vho desired to have no other ge- neral, so it ,vas undervalued and depressed, ,vith on1e bitterness and contulnely, hy those who be- In] And in 8 TI-IE HISTORY BOO K lieved that all they could do ,vould be to no pur- VIII. pose, if he ,vere not totally excluded froln any 1644. po,ver. The duke About t the heginning of Decelnber, the duke of of Rich- mond and Richmond and the earl of Southampton, upon their the earl of Southamp- pass, ,vent froln Oxford to London; where they : :t to were advised not to go Inuch abroad, lest the people with a Illes- should be a p t to do them in J . ur y . and ver y fe\v had sage for a ' treaty. the courage to C0111e to them, except ,vith great pri- vacy. Only the Scottish c0111missioners, as ITIen in sovereign authority, and independent upon the par- lian1ent, made no scruple of visiting theIn, and being visited by thenl. The houses did not presently agree upon the manner of their reception, how they should deliver their Inessage; in which there had been before no difficulty, ,vhilst the ,val' was carried on only by the authority of the parliament. Here- tofol e u the message being delivered to either house, ,vas quickly comll1unicated to the other; but no\v the Scottish comnlissioners n1ade a third estate, and the nlessage ,vas directed to them as ,veIl as to the houses. I n the end it was resolved, "that there " should be a conference between the two houses in " the painted chalnber; at "rhich the Scottish com- " n1Îssioners should be present, and sit on one side " of the table; and that the upper end of it should " be kept for the king's lnessengers:" ,vhere there was a seat provided for theIn, all the rest being bare, and expecting that they would be so too: for though the lords used to be covered ,vhilst the com- mons ,vere bare, yet the commons ,vould not be hare before the Scottish COlTIlnissioners; and so none t About] Short.ly after n II erctofore] Then OF 'fIlE REnEI LIO . 29 were covered. But as soon as the two lords caIne thither, they covered, to the trouble of the other; but, being presently to speak, they were quickly freed from that eyesore. rrhe two x lords used very few ,vords, in letting theln know the king's great inclinations to peace; and delivered and read their Inessage to that pur- pose; ,vhich ,vas received by the lords without any other expressions than " that they should report it " to the houses ;" and so the Ineeting broke up: and then many of the lords, and sonle of the commons, passed some conlplilnents and CerelTIOny to the two lords, according to the acquaintance they had ,vith theIn, and found opportunities to see then1 in pri- vate, or to send confiding Y persons to then1. By which means, z they found there were great divi- sions among them, and upon points that would ad- Init no reconciliation: and therefore they believed that there ,vould be a treaty of peace; but they could not make any such guess of the moderation of the conditions of the peace, as to conclude that it ,vould be with effect. For they that nlost desired the peace, and would have been glad to have had it upon any terms, durst not own that they ,vished it, but upon the highest terlllS of honour and security for the parlianlent; which could neither be secure nor honourable for the king. They discovered, that they who did heartily wish the peace, did intend to pr01110te a treaty between persons nalned by the king and persons nalned by the parliament, to lTIeet at some third place, and not to a send commissioners nOOK VJlI. 1644. x two] Not in MS. Y confiding] confident Z By which means,] Not in MS. a and not to] and not that they slwuld 30 THE HISTORY BOOK to Oxford to treat with the king himself; which VIII. . they had already found to be ineffectual, and not 1644. more likely no\v b to produce a better end: ,vhereas they did believe, or seelned to believe, that how un- reasonable soever the propositions should be, upon which they treated, they ,,'ould, by yielding to SOlne things, ,vhen they refused others, sooner prevail ,vith the houses to mollify their demands, than at first to reform them. This l11ethod ,vas not ungrateful to the t\VO lords; who had the saIne conceptions, that, if sober lnen were named for cOinmissioners, somewhat \vould re- sult from the freedo111 of their communication And the duke of Richmond sent his secretary 'Veb ex- pressly to Oxford, to know the king's pleasure, " whether, if a third place were proposed for COln- " Inissioners on both sides to meet, they should con- " sent to it ?" which his nlajesty (though he had no D1ind to trust others, but 'v here hÍ1nself \vas present) was persuaded to approve. But all this was but discourse, and private wishes: for it was never brought into debate; and it was told them very plainly, " that, as long as they stayed in town, the " houses would never so much as confer upon the " subject of their ll1essage; because they found it " would be Inatter of great debate, and spend n1uch " tin1e; during which they did not desire their COll1- "pany, nor to be troubled \vith their infusions." And therefore, as soon as they had received the king's Inessage, they proceeded upon their trial of the archbishop of Canterbury before both houses of parliament, upon an impeachlnent of high treason, b Inore likely now] like OF rrl-IE ItEBELLION. 31 resolving likewise to give that evidence to the peo- nOOK VIII. pIe, of \vhat inclination c they had to ll1ake a peace with the king. The t\VO lords, observing this af- 1 G44. fected delay in the business they were sent about, and being advised by their friends not to stay longer, but to expect the determination to be sent to Ox- ford, returned to the king, with some confiden ce that a treaty \vould be consented to; and that it would be at some third place, and not at Oxford, and less at London, by cOlnn1issioners \vhich should be agreed on by both sides. But they brought an express desire, and even a condition to the king, from all those with \vhom they had conferred, and who were the chief persons who advanced the treaty, "that, if that which they laboured for should be "yielded to by the parliament, his majesty would " not nan1e a person" (\VhOI1I they mentioned to the king) d "for one of his conln1issioners; for that he " was so odious, that they ,vould absolutely decline " the treaty, before they would admit hilll to be one " of the treaters." I t was, as is said before, a very sad Olnen to the The tria] of treaty, that, after they had received the king's mes- :::h c f sage by those nohle lords, and before the J r returned b Canter- ury. any ans\ver to it, they proceeded in the trial of the archbishop of Canterbury; who had lain prisoner in the Tower, frolll the beginning of the parliament, about e four years, \vithout any prosecution till this time. Now f they brought hinI to the bars of both houses; charging hinI with several articles of high treason; \vhich, if all that ,vas alleged against hinl c inclination] resolution d a person (WhOlll they nlCU- tioned to the king)] Originally in MS. the Iord Digùy c about] full f Now] when 3 'THE I-IISTORY BOOK had been true, could not have Inade hhn guilty of VIII. treason. They accused hitn "of a design to bring 1644. "in popery, and of having correspondence with the " pope," and such like particulars, as the consciences of his greatest enemies åbsolved hin1 from. No man was a greater or abler enemy to popery; no man a Inore resolute and devout son of the church of Eng- land. He w-as prosecuted by lawyers, assigned to that purpose, out of those, who from their o\vn an- tipathy to the church and bishops, or from SOlne disobligations received froln hhn, were sure to bring passion, anin10sity, and nlalice enough of their o\vn; what evidence soever they had from others. And they did treat him with all the rudeness, reproach, and barbarity imaginable; with which his judges were not displeased. He defended himself \vith great and undaunted courage, and less passion than \vas expected fr0111 his c nstitution; ans\vered all their objections with clearness and irresistible reason; and convinced all impartial g men of his integrity, and his detestation of all treasonable intentions. So that though fe\v excellent men have ever had fewer friends to their persons, yet all reasonable 111en absolved him froln any foul crime that the law could take notice of, and punish. However, \vhen they had said all they could against hin1, and he all for himself that need to be said, and no such crime appealing, as the lords, as the snprelne court of judicatory, would . take upon theln to judge him to be ,vorthy of death, He IS con- d .. I · d b dernncd by they resorte to theIr legIs atlve power, an y 01'- an ordi- d . f 1 . h 11 d . h . J nance. lnance 0 par lan1ent, as t ey ca e It, t at IS, )y g impartial] Nut in /vIS. OF THE REBELLION. a determination of those Inelnbers who sat in the houses, (\v hereof in the house of peers there \vere not above t\velve,) they appointed hitn to be put to death, as guilty of high treason. The first titne that t\VO houses of parliament had ever assumed that jurisdiction, or that ever ordinance had been made to such a purpose, nor could any rebellion be nlore against the la\v, than that murderous act. \Vhen the first mention was Inade of their nlon- strous purpose, of bringing the archbishop to a trial for his life, the chancellor of the exchequer, ,vho had always a great reverence and affection for him, had spoken to the king of it, anù proposed to hinl, "that in all events, there might be a pardon pre- " pared, and sent to him, under the great seal of " England; to the end, if they proceeded against " hinl in any fornl of law, he nlight plead the king's " pardon; \vhich must be allowed by all \"ho pre- " tended to be governed by the law; but if they " proceeded in a artial, or any other extraordinary " \vay, \vithout any forn1 of la\v, his Inajesty should " declare his justice and affection to an old faithful " ser\Tant, \vh0l11 he 111uch esteell1ed, in having done " all towards his preservation that was in his po\ver " to do." The king ,vas \vonderfully pleased with the proposition; and took frotH thence occasion to commend the piety and virtue of the archbishop, with extraordinary affection; and cOß1manded the chancellor of the exchequer to cause the pardon to be prepared, b and his 111ajesty would sign and seal it \vith all possible secrecy; \vhich at that time was necessary. 'Vherenpon the chancellor sent for sir YOI.l. v. h prepared.] drawn, 1) 33 BOOK Vill. 16-1-1. BOOK VIII. 1 G44. 34 THE HIS'fORY Thol11as Gardiner the king's solicitor, and told hÏ1n the king's pleasure; upon which he presently drew i the pardon, which k ,vas signed and sealed with the great seal of England, and êarefully sent, and de- livered into the archbishop's own hand, before he was brought to his trial; ,vho received it with great joy, as it was a testimony of the king's gracious af- fection to him, and care of him, without any opinion that they ,vho endeavoured to take away the king's life, \vould preserve his by his majesty's authority. 'Vhen the archbishop's council had perused the pardon, and considered that all possible exceptions would be taken to it, though they should not reject it, they found, that the impeachment was not so distinctly set down in the pardon as it ought to be; which could not be helped at Oxford, because they had no copy of it; and therefore had supplied it with all those general expressions, as, in any court of law, would make the pardon valid against any exceptions the king's own council could make against it. Hereupon, the archbishop had, by the same messenger, returned the pardon again to the chancellor, with such directions and copies as were necessary; upon \vhich it was perfected accordingly, and delivered safely again to him, and was in his hands during the whole time of his trial. So \vhen his trial was over, and the ordinance passed for his execution, 1 and he called and asked, according to custom in crin1inal proceedings, ",vhat he could say " more, why he should not suffer death?" he told theI11, "that he had the king's gracious pardon, "which he pleaded, and tendered to them, and de- i drew] prepared k which] and it 1 for his execution,] for the cutting off his head OF THE REBELLION. 35 " sired that it might be allowed." '\Thereupon he BOOK VIII. was sent to the Tower, and the pardon read in both houses; where, \vithout any long debate, it ,vas de- J 644. clared " to be of no effect, and that the king could " not pardon a judgn1ent of parlial11ent." And so, he arch- .. IHshop be- \Vlthout troublIng thelnselves farther, they gave or- headed. del' for his beheading; m ,vhich he underwent with all Christian courage and Inagnanilnity, to the ad- n1iration of the beholders, and confusion of his ene- mies. 1\1 uch hath been said of the person of this great prelate before, of his great endo,vrnents, and natural infirmities; to which shall be added no more in this place, (his 111emory deserving a parti- cular celebration,) than that his learning, piety, and virtue, have been attained by very few, and the greatest of his infirmities are common to all, even to the best men. \Vhen they had despatched this important ,vork, and thereby received a new instance of the good af- fection and courage of their friends, and involved the t\VO houses in fresh guilt and obloquy, (for too many concurred in it, ,vithout considering the heinousness of it, and only to keep their credit clear and entire, ,vhereby they might with the 1110re authority advance the peace that was desired,) they now enter upon the debate, "what answer they should send the king, " concerning a treaty for peace." They who desired to advance it, hoped thereby to put an end to all the designs of new modelling the army, and to prevent the increase of those factions in religion, which every day broke out an10ng them, to the notorious scandal of Christianity. They who had no mind to a treaty, III his beheading;] his execution; D2 BOO I\: VIII. J 644. The two houses agree to a treaty at Uxbridge. 36 ï'IIE HI S'rOlt \,.. because thpy had minds averse from all thOUg}lts of peace, discerned plainly, that they should not be alJle to finish their design upun the arnlY, and set nlany other devices on foot, ,vhich ,,-ould contribute to their convenience, until this longed-for treaty \vere at an end; and ther fore they all agreed to give SOD1e con- clusion to it; and resolved, that there should he a trpaty, and upon the method that should be observed in the conducting it; froln ,vhich they who should be eU1ployed by theIn, should not recede or be di- verted. Then n they n0111inated sixteen conllnissioners for the t,vo houses, and four for the parliall1ent of Scot.. land, and nan1ed Uxhriùge for the place \vhere the treaty should be; ,vh ch treaty sho Ild be limited to be finished \vithin twenty days from the time ,vhen it should begin. Upon this conclusion, they sent their ans,ver to the message they had received from the king by a trumpet, in a letter froln their general to the king's general; in which they inforlTIed his ITIajesty, " that, " out of their passionate desire of peace, they had " agreed to his proposition for a treaty; and that " they had assigned Uxbridge for the pl ce , bere it " should be; and had appointed the earl of Nortlnln1- " berland, the earl of Pernbroke, the earl of Sa1isbury, " and the earl of Denbigh, of the house of peers; " and of the comn1ons, the lord "r ainn1an, Mr. Pier- "point, 1\11'. Hollis, Mr. Saint-John," ("Thorn they called the king's solicitor genera],) " sir Henry Vane "the younger, Mr. 'VhitJock, 1\11'. Cre,,', and 1\11'. "Prideaux; and for the kingdo111 of Scotland, the "lord Lowden, chancellor of Scotland, the lord n Then] And then OF THE ItEllELLION. 37 " 1\1aitIand," (,vho, by the death of his father, be- BOO K VIII. caIne earl of Lauderdale by the time of the treaty,) "sir Charles Erskin, and one 1\11'. Barclay, to be 164.... " their cOInnlissioners; together \vith 1\11'. Alexander " Henderson, in Inatters only which relate to the " church; . to treat, upon the particulars they had " intrusted them with, ,vith such persons, as his ma- " jesty should please to non1inate; for all WhOID a " safe conduct should be sent, as soon as his Inajesty " had nanled them; as they desired his nlajesty's " safe conduct for the persons nan1ed by them:" to none of which the king took any exception, but signed their pass; and sent ,vord to the houses, " that he accepted the treaty, and the place, and The kin.g h h h d · d .. I'. h . accepts It. "t at e a nomInate, as commIssIoners lor liD, " the duke of Richulond, the nlarquis of Hertford, " the ear] of Southalnpton, the earl of Kingston, the " earl of Chichester, the lord Capel, the lord Sey- "mour, the lord Hatton, controller of the king's " household; the lord Colepepper, In aster of the " rolls; sir Ed,vard Hyde, chancellor of the exche- " quer; sir Ed\vard Nicholas, principal secretary of " state; sir Richard Lane, lord chief baron of his " court of exchequer; sir Thonlas Gardiner, his ma- "jesty's solicitor general; sir Orlando Bridgnlan, " attorney of his court of \vards; 1\ir. John Ashburn- " halu, and 1\11'. Geoffry Pa]ulcr; and desired that a ,- safe conduct 111ight be sent for theIn, as his nlajesty " had sent for the others; and they should then he " ready, at the day that \vas set down, at Uxbridge." \Vhcn tbis was returned to \Vestll1inster, there arose new disputes upon the persons nan1cd by the king, or rather against the additions, and appella- tions of title, \vhich were nlade to their nalnes; for nS 38 THE HISTORY 1644. they did not except against the persons of any 0 of them, though several P were lnost ungracious to them. When the lord keeper Littleton had fled from Westnlinster, upon his majesty's commands to attend hhn at York, the two houses had, in their fury, de- clared, "that nothing which should, from that time, " pass under the great seal, should be good and va- " lid, but void and null." This q they did to discre- dit any commission, which they foresaw might issue out for their conviction, trial, and attainder: and, in SOlne time after, they had caused a great seal to be Inade ,vith the king's image, for the despatch of the necessary process in law, and proceedings in courts of justice; which seal ,vas comn1itted by them to SOUle of their men1bers, who had sat in the chancery, and transacted the business of that court, and ap- plied the seal to all those uses and purposes it hád been accustomed unto. They found this declaration and ordinance of theirs invaded in this message they had no\v received from the king. The lord Duns- more had heen r created earl of Chichester; sir Chris- topher Hatton, lord Hatton; sir John Cole pepper, lord Colepepper, with the addition of master of the rolls; which office they had bestowed upon Lenthall their speaker, ,vho ,vas in possession of it; sir Ed- ,yard Hyde \vas declared chancellor of the exchequer; which, though it was an office they had not meddled with Lesto,ving, yet it had passed the great seal, af- ter it came into the king's hands. Sir Thomas Gar- diner was Inade the king's solicitor; and the patent fOI'lnerly granted to their beloved Saint-J ohn, stood BOOK VIII. o any] either P several] many q This] \Vhich r had been] was OF THE REBELLION. 39 revoked, which they would not endure, having, as is said, annexed that title to his nalne when they men- tioned hin1 as a comnlissioner for their treaty. They had the same exception to the chief baron, and to the attorney of the \vards; both which offices were in the possession of nlen more in their favour. After long debate, they were contented to insert their names in their safe conduct, without their ho- nours or offices; and they were so angry with the chancellor of the exchequer, that they had no mind that he should be styled a knight, because he was not so whe he left the parliament: but the Scottish commissioners prevailed in that point, since they had not yet pretended to take away the use of the king's sword from hhn; so they allowed him, by a Inajority of votes, to be a knight, and sent their safe conduct, in the manner as is mentioned, to Oxford: upon which the king, at s the desire of the persons con.. cerned, forbore to insist; but giving them still in his o,vn pass, and in his commission whereby they were authorized to treat, t the style and appellation which belonged to them, and which must be allowed by the others before they begun to treat. The style of their pass was not thought worthy any reply; and because there ,vas private advice u given at the same tinle, " that they ,vould not, when they met at the treaty, "consider any authority that qualified the king's " commissioners x to treat, but only \vhat should be " under the king's sign-nlanual," though they ould 110t have taken y that for a sufficient walTant for themselves to treat \vith the king's enemies; at last BOOK VIII. ) 644. e at] upon slOn t to treat,] to treat with them, x king's commissioners] thenl U private advice] aninladver- Y have taken] take D4 40 THE HISTORY BOO I{ the king's comn1issioners 7. were contented, together VIII. ,vith a comulission under the great seal of Ellgland, ] 644. to take another likewise with the III in that fornI, and only under the sign-Inanual, as was desired. The treaty, About the end of January, or the beginning of at Ux- F b h .. b h · d bridge. e ruary, t e COlnnl1ssloners on ot SI es lllet at Uxbridge; ,vhich being within the enenlY's quarters, .the king's con11uissioners ,v ere to have such aCCOIll- lllodations, as the other thought fit to leave to then1 ; who had been very civil in the distribution, and left one entire side of the to,vn to the king's cOl1Hl1is- sioners, one house only excepted, which was given to the earl of Pelnbroke; so that they had no cause to c0111plain of their acconl111odation, which ,vas as good as the to,vn would yield, and as good as the other had. There "ras a good :I house at the end of the to'''Tn, "Thich ,vas provided for the treaty, where ,,'as a fair rOOD1 in the n1Ïddle of the house, halldsoillcly b dressed up for the cOlnu1issioners to sit in; a large square table being placed in the middle, \vith C seat.s for t.he COll1n1issioners, one side being sufficient for those of either party, and a rail for others who should be thought necessary to be present, ,vhich went round. There ,vere n1any other rOOll1S on either side of this great room, for the cOllllnissioners on either side to retire to, when they thought fit to consult by thelnselves, d and to return again to thp public debate; and there heing good stairs at either end of the house, they never went through each other's quarters; nor met, but in the great rOOln. 7. at last the king's commis- sionersJ they a goo dJ fair b handsomely] which was handsomely c with] nd some Ù by thenlselvcs,J together, OF 'fHE REBELLION. As soon as the king's con1missioners came to the to\vn, all those of the parliament came to visit and to \velcome them, and, within an hour, those of the king's returned their visits with usual e civilities; each professing great desire and hope, that the treaty ,vould l)roduce a good peace. The first f visits \vere all together, and in one 1'00111; the Scots being in the saIne roo In with the English. Each party eat g al\vays together, there being two great inns \vhich served v.ery ,veIl to that purpose. The duke of Richn1ond, being ste,vard of his majesty's house, kept his table there for all the king's conlmissioners : nor ,vas there any restrained froln giving and re- ceiving visits apart, as their acquaintance and incli- nations disposed thell1; in 'v hich those of the king's party used their accustolned freedoln, as heretofore. But on the other side there ,vas great wariness and reservedness, and so great a jealousy of each other, that they had no ll1illd to give or receive visits to or frOl11 their old friends, whom the)" loved better than their ne\v. N or \\ ould any of theln be seen alone ,vith any of the king's cOl11n1issioners, but had ahvays one of their con1panions ,vith theIn, and sOinetimes one "ThOU1 they least trusted. It was observed by the to,vn, and the people that flocked thither, that the king's cOlnn1issioners looked as if they were at hODle, and governed the town, and the other as if they ,vere not in their o\vn quarters: and the truth is, they had not that alacrity and serenity of 111ind, as IDen use to have who do not believe thelnselves to be in a fault. The king's cOlnmissioners would ,villingly have e nsual] ordinary f first] Not in ]JIS. g Each party eat] either party eating 41 BOOK VIII. 1644. 4 THE HISTORY 1644. performed their devotions in the church, nor was there any restraint upon thelll from doing so, that is, by inhibition from the parliament, otherwise than that by the parlialnent's ordinance (as they called it) the Book of COlllmon Prayer was not permitted to be read, nor the vestures nor ceremonies of the church to be used. So that the days of devotion were observed in their great room of the inn; whither n1any of the country, and the train of the comlnissioners, and other persons, who came every day from London, usually resorted. 'Vhen the commissioners on both sides met first together in the room appointed for the treaty, and had taken their seats, it being left to the king's com- missioners which side of the table they would take, the earl of Northumberland, who always delivered any thing that was agreed between them, and read all the papers, (after the powers of both sides were examined and perused,) proposed some rules to be observed in the treaty; " as h of having nothing " binding, unless i all were agreed upon," and such like; to which there was no objection; and offered,k as a direction they had received froln the parliament, " that they should first enter upon the matter of re- " ligion, and treat three 1 entire days upon that sub- " ject, without entering upon any other; and if all "differences in that particular were not adjusted " within those days, they should then proceed to the "next point, which was the militia; and observe " the same n1ethod in that, and from thence pass to " the business of Ireland; which three points being "well settled, they believed the other differences BOOK VIII. h as] Not in MS. i unless] except .k and offered,] proposed, 1 three] four OF THE REBELLION. "\vould be with more ease composed: and after "those nine m days were passed, they were to go " round again upon the several subjects, as long as " the tinle limited would continue: his lnajesty be- " ing left at liberty to propose what he thought fit, " at his o,vn time, and to change n the method pro- "posed." It 0 was declared, " that the twenty days, " limited for the treaty, were to be reckoned of the " days \vhich should be spent in the treaty, and not " the days of coming or returning, or the days spent " in devotion;" there falling out three Sundays and a p fast-day in those q twenty days. The method was ,villingly consented to; the Icing's commissioners conceiving it would be to no purpose to propose any thing on the king's behalf, till they discerned what agreell1ent was like to be made in anyone particu- lar; by which they might take their measures, and Inight r propose any thing of moment under one of the three heads mentioned before. There happened a very odd accident, the very first Juorning they Inet at the house to agree upon their Inethod to be observed in the treaty. It was a mar- ket-day, when they used ahvays to have a sermon, and Juany of the persons who came from Oxford in the conlInis ioners' train, went to the church to ob. serve the fornls. There was one Love, a young man, that came from London \vith the commissioners, ,vho preached, and told his auditory, which consisted of the people of the to,vn, and of those who caIne to the market, the church being very full, " that they m nine] twelve n change] break o It] And it p a] one q those] those first r and might] and they could 48 BOOK VIII. 1644. BOOK VIII. J 644. 44 'l'HE I-IISTORY " were not to expect any good froul the treaty; for " that they came fronl Oxford with hearts full of "blood, and that there was as great distance be- " t"reen this treaty and peace, as between heaven " and hell; and that they intended s only to anluse " the people with expectation of peace, till they "' ere " able to do SOlne notable 111Íschief to them ;" and in- veighed so seditiously against all cavaliers, that is, against all \vho follo,ved the king, and against the persons of the comulissioners, that he could be un- derstood to intend nothing else, but to stir up the people to mutiny, and in it to do SOUle act of violence upon the COlTIlnissioners. They ,vere t no sooner ad- vertised of it, by several persons who had been pre- sent in the church, and who gave very particular in- forlnation of the very words "rhich had been spoken, than they informed the other comnlissioners of it; gave theln a charge in ,vriting against the preacher, and demanded public justice. They seelned troubled at it, and pro1l1ised to exanline it, and cause some severe pUllishnlcnt to be inflicted upon the 111an; but after\vards confessed, "that they had no au- " thority to punish hinl, but that they had caused " hin1 to be sharply reprehended, and to he sent out " of the to\vn : ' and this was all that could be ob- tained; so ull\villing they ,verc to discountenance any Inan ,vho "ras \vining to serve them. This is the saine Love, \vho SOUle years after, by Crolll,vell's S for that tl1ey came from Oxford with hearts full of b]ood, and that there was as great dis- tance bet ween this treaty and pcace, as between heaven and hen; and that thcy intcnded] for that they were men of blood who were émployed in it frum Oxford, ,,-ho intended t They wcre] 'Vho were OF TI-IE REBELLION. 45 particular prosecution, had his head cut off, for being BOO K VIII. in a plot ,\yith the Scots against the arn1Y, and their parliament. u I t is not the purpose of this discourse to set do\vn the particular transactions of this treaty; \vhich were published by the king's order, shortly after the conclusion of it, and all the papers which had been delivered by the comnlissioners on either side, ex- posed to the vie\v of the kingdolTI, in the nlethod and nlanner in \vhich they were delivered. Only such particulars as fell out in that tinle, and \vère never comnulnicated, and many of thelll known to very fe,v, shall he briefly x ll1entioned, tlIat any, ,vho hereafter shall have y the perusal of this history z, may know how in1possible it was, tIIat this treaty could produce such a peace as both sides would have been glad of; and that they \vho governed the par- lianlent then, had at that tillle the resolution to act those monstrous things, ,vhich they brought after- wards to pass. The first business to be entered upon being that i st. of re- f 1 ". 1 d .. f 1 h . d d . hgwn. o re Iglon, t le IVlnes 0 lot SI es ,vere a mltted to be present in the places appointed for theIn, op- posite to each other; and Dr. Ste,vard, clerk of the closet to the king, ,vas a C0l11ll1issioner, as 1\11'. Hen- derson ,vas on the other side; and they both sat covered without the bar, at the backs of the COlTI- missioners. On the parlialllent part it ,vas proposed, " that all the bishops, deans, and chapters lnight be 164-1. U had his head cut o for be- ing in a plot with the Scots against the army, and their par- liament.) had his head cut off upon 'rower IIill for heino' . 0 agamst the army. x briefly] shortly Y that any, 'who hereafter shall have] that they who ht'reafter may h.1\'e . Z history] Not in JUS. 46 THE HISTORY J 644. " immediately taken away and abolished; and in the " room thereof, that there might be another govern- " ment erected, such as should be most agreeable to " God's word, and the practice of the best chul ches: " that the Book of Comnlon Prayer nlight be taken " away, and totally suppressed; and that, instead "thereof, a Directory might be used," (in 'v hich there was likewise set down as much of the govern- Inent which they meant to erect for the future, as ,vas necessary to be provided for the present, and which supplied all the use of articles or canons, which they had likewise abolished;) and" that the " king himself should take the covenant, and con- " sent to an act of parlialnent, whereby all persons " of the kingdom should be likewise obliged to take "it." And the copies of the Covenant and the Di- rectory were delivered at the same time to the king's cOlnmissioners; which were very long, and necessary to be read over, before any answer could be made to them. So they took that afternoon to peruse them together, and adjourned their treaty till the next morning; and though they entered upon the reading them before dinner, the Directory was so very long, that they spent all that afternoon, and some part of the night, before they had finished the reading of them. Then, there being lTIany ne,v terms in the Directory, as congregational, classical, provincial, and sYlloclical, which were not known in practice, and some expressions in the Covenant which ,vere ambiguous, and, they ,vell knew, were left so, be- cause the persons who framed them ,vere not all of one mind, nor had the saine intentions in sonle of the other terms mentioned before, the king's conl- missioners caused many questions to be prepared in BOOK VIII. OF THE ItEBELLION. 47 writing, to be offered at the next meeting; wherein they desired to be informed, what their meaning was in such and such expressions, in which they knew well they had several meanings, and would hardly concur in one and the same answer a. About b the beginning of the treaty, or c the day before it did begin, the earl of Lowden, chancellor of Scotland, visited the duke of Richmond privately in his chamber; and either proposed, or was very will- ing, to have private conference there with the chan- cellor of the exchequer; upon which the duke, who knew well the other would not decline it, sent to hiln; and he presently went to the duke's chamber, where he found them both; and after some short compliments, the earl told hinI, " how stoutly he had "defended his knighthood; which the parliament " had resolved to have denied, if he had not con- "vinced them." Thence d he discoursed of " the "great prejudice the parliament had against him, "as a man who more industriously opposed peace " than any other of the king's council: that he had " now a good opportunity to wipe off all those jea- "lousies, by being a good instrument in making " this peace, and by persuading his majesty to COlTI- " ply ,vith the desires and supplications of his par- " liament; ,vhich he hoped he ,vould be." The chancellor told him, "that the king did so "much desire a peace, that no man need advise "him to it e, or could divert him from it f, if fair "and honourable conditions of peace were offered BOOK VII I. 1644. n answer] MS. adds: the preparing which papers was throughout the treaty always committed to the chancellor. b About] 'Vithin a day or two after c or] or rat11er d Thence] FrOlTI thence e to it] Not in A1S. f fronl it] Not in MS. 48 THE HISTORY 1644. " to him; but if a peace could not be had, but upon " such conditions as his majesty judged inconsistent " with his honour or his conscience, no lllan could " have credit enough to persuade him to accept it; " and that, for his o"rn part, ,vithout reflecting upon " the good or ill opinion the parlianlent might have " of hinl, he would dissuade him from consenting to "it." The other seelned disappointed in his so po- sitive ans,ver; yet, with great freedom, entered upon discourse of the whole nlatter; and, after sonle kind of apology, "that Scotland ",-as so far " engaged in the quarrel, contrary to their former " intentions and professions," he did as good as con- clude, "that if the king ,vould satisfy thelll in the " business of the church, they \yould not concern "thelllseives in any of the other denlands." In \yhich proposition, finding no kiud of con1pliance froll1 the chancellor of the exchequer, but sharp protestations against the dell1ands, as inconsistent with conscience, justice, or religion, the conference broke off, without inclination in either of them to renew it. But, fronl that thne, there was 1110re contradiction, and quick repartees between them t,vo throughout the treaty, than betnreen any other g of the cOll1nlissioners. And it ,vas manifest enough, by the private conferences ,vith other of the com- missioners; that the parliament took none of the points in controversy less to heart, or ,vere less united in, than in what concerned the church. 'Vhen, upon the next meeting of the cOlnrnission- ers, the questions, which were mentioned before, were read, and delivered by the duke of Richnloud, \vho always performpd that part on the hehalf of g any other] any other of the body .nOOK VIII. OF 'l"HE REBELLION. 4 } the king's cOlllnlissioners, as the earl of N orthunl- berland did on the parlialnent's, there was a visible disorder in their countenances; SOine of thenl, slnil- ing, said, vVe looked into their gaule; but without offering at any answer, they arose, and ,vent to their room of consultation; ,vhere they relnained in great passion, and wrangling, 111any hours: so that the other commissioners, finding that they were not like suddenly to agree, adjourned till the afternoon, and departed to dinner. As soon as they came together in the afternoon, and were sat, the earl of N o1'th- un1berland said, "that they wondered there should " appear any difficulty in any expressions, upon which "those questions had been administered in the " morning; which to then1 seemed very clear and " plain; however, to give their lordships satisfac- " tion, that they had appointed another noble lord, " there present, who was ,veIl acquainted ,vith the "signification of all those words, to explain what "the common sense and l11eaning of them was." Thereupon, the earl of Lauderdale made a discourse upon the several questions, and what acceptation those expressions and ,vords had. But being a young In an, not accustolned to an orderly and decent way of speaking, and having no gracious pronunciation, and full of passion, he made every thing nluch more difficult than it was before: so that the commission- ers desired, " that they might receive an ans,ver in " writing; since it was declared upon the entrance " of the treaty, that though in debate any nlan " lllight say what he thought necessary, yet nothing " should be understood to be the cnse of either "side, but ,vhat was delivered in \vriting; and "therefore they desired, that what that noble lord VOl.. v. E BOOK VIII. 1644. 50 THE HISTOltY n 00 "had said, "rhich they presullled \vas the sense of _VII " all the rest, because they had referred to him, and 164.1. "seen1cd satisfied \vith \vhat he had delivered, "u}ight be given to thenl in writing; \vithout " \vhich they kne,v not ho,v to proceed, or give an " ans,vcr to \vhat ,vas proposed to them." l'his de- Inand, founded upon a rule of their own, which they kne,v not ho\v to decline, put the Scottish cOlnn1Ïs- sioners into great passion: for all the English sat still \vithout speaking a word, as if they \vere not concerned. The lord Lauderda]e l'epeated what he had said before, a little more distinctly; and the chancellor of Scotland said, "that the things ,vere " o plain, that no man could choose but under- " stand, h and remember what was spoken; and " that the pressing to put it in ,vriting was only to " spend time; which would be quickly out, half the " tin1e i assigned for the business of religion being " to expire that night;" and therefore passionately desired then1, " that they \vould rest satisfied ,vith "'v hat had been spoken, and proceed upon the " matter." It was replied, "that they could not trust their " meu10ries so far, as to prepare an ans\ver to their "demand concerning the covenant, or directory, "except they ,vere sure that they understood the " full and declared Ineaning of their demand; which " they had less reason no\v to believe they diù, than " hefore; since there ,vas so ß1uch difficulty made "to satisfy thell1 in writing; and therefore they " 111Ust insist upon receiving an answer W the pa- h no man could choose but understand,] every man could not choose but understand, i half the time] half the four days OF 'l-'HE REBEIAI-.AION. "pel'S they had given:" and t\VO or three of the king's cOlnn1issioners withdre\v, and prepared an- other paper; in \vhich they set do\vn the reasons ,vhi.ch obliged them not to be satisfied with the dis- course which had been nlade, and ,vhy they must insist upon the having it in \vriting; which being communicated to the rest as they sat, ,vas likewise delivered to the others; ,vho could not refuse to re- cei ve it, though it was plain enough they never in- tended to give any ans\ver in \vriting; nor they on the king's side, to desist froul demanding it: but they declared, " that as they presun1ed they should, " in the end, receive their ans\ver in writing, ,vhich " they should not depart fronl, so it ,vas their reso- " lution not to defer their farther proceeding upon " the matter; but they were ready to prosecute that " in the 111ethod they would desire;" and so it was resol ved, "the next morning, to hear the di vines, " who were of either party, what they \vollld say "against or for episcopacy, and the government, "and lands of the church;" \vhich were equally concerned in the debate. On the king's part, besides Dr. Steward, \vho ,vas a COllll11issioner in nlatters relating to the church, there ,vas Dr. Sheldon, after \v ards archbishop of Canterbury; Dr. Lany, after\vards bishop of Ely; Dr. Fern, afterwards bishop of Chester; Dr. Potter, then dean of'Vorcester, and provost of Queen's col- lege in Oxford,; and Dr. Halnnlond; all \vho, being the king's chaplains, were sent by hin1 to attend the cOlnn1Ïssioners for their devotions, and for the other service of the church, as the management of the treaty required; which could not be foreseen. On the parlianlent side, besides lr. Alexander Hender- E2 51 BOOK \-.11. )G -t. 5 rrHE HISTORY BOOK son, \vho was the commissioner, Mr. 1\1arshall, a VIII. country parson in Essex, and an eminent preacher 1644. of that party, ,vho ,vas the chief chaplain in the arnlY; 1\lr. Vines, a parson like\vise in Warwick- shire, and a scholar, (both of them of the assen1bly of divines, and so, very conversant in those points relating to the church, which had been so often dis- puted there,) 1\11'. Cheynel, one ,vho had been fello,v of 1\lerton college in Oxford, and two or three others; \vho, bearing no parts in the disputes, had not their names remembered. 1\11". Henderson begun rather with rhetoric than logic, " of the necessity to change the government " of the church for the preservation of the state; " which was so much in danger, that it could be "preserved no other way; and therefore that in " conscience it ought to be consented to; that the " question was not about the preservation of both, " which, Ly the wisdoms of the parliaments of both "nations, was found to be impossible; but since "there could but one stand, whether they should "be both sacrificed, or the church given up, that "the state might be preserved: nor was the ques- " tion now \vhether episcopacy was lawful, and the " governnlent by bishops consistent \vith religion; "but whether it was so necessary, that religion " could not be preserved without it; which was to "condemn all the reforlned churches of Europe, "where there were no bishops, England only ex- "cepted. It ought therefore to suffice, that the " parlialnent, which best unde stood what was good " for the nation, had found it to be a very unneces- " sary, inconvenient, and con.upt government, that " had been productive of great mischief to the king- . OF 1.-'HE REBELLION. 53 " dom frolD the very time of the reformation; that u the bishops had al,vays favoured popery, and pre- " served and continued many of the rights and cus- "tOlTIS thereof in their government and practice; " and had of late introduced many innovations into "the church, by the example and pattern of the " church of ROlne, and to the great scandal of the " protestant churches of Gerl11any, France, Scotland, " and Holland; that they had been the occasion of " the war bet,veen the two nations of Scotland and " England; and then of the rebellion in Ireland; " and now of the civil war in England; and there- " upon, that the parlial11ent, in order to the uniting "all the protestant _ churches, which ,vas the only " way to extinguish popery, had resolved to change "this inconvenient, n1ischievous governnlent, and " erect another in the place of it, which should ad- " vance piety and true religion; and that he hoped "the king would concur in so godly an action, " which would prove so much for his glory." He took notice of " an old answer formerly made by* " a king of England, \vhen the alteration of some "laws had been desired of him; Nolzl/lJZUS leges " Allgliæ 1Jlutare; which, he said, must be a mis- " take in the impression: that it was inlPossible for " any king to lay it down as a rule, that he will not "change the laws; for most kings had changed " them often for their o,vn and their subjects' bene- " fit: but the meaning must be, Nobllnus legel; " Angliæ lnutari, we will change then1 as often as "there shall he occasion, hut we will not suffer BOOK VIII. 1644. '* I..Iet the reader take notice, &c. was not said by a king, but that l\Ir.llenderson is mistaken to him. See Coke upon the in the Englis}) story. Nolu11lus, Statute of .l\1erton, cap. 9. E3 5 THE HIS'rORY J G.lt. " them 1Jllltari, to be changed by the presunlption " of others, \vithout our consent." He said, "they " did not presume to think of c0111pelling the king "to change the government of the church; but " they hoped he would willingly do it, upon the "humble petition of both kingdollls, and for his "o,vn and their benefit: that he should say no " nlorc, till he should hear the reasons from the di- " vines on the other side, \vhy his nlajesty should " not consent to the advice of his parliament, since "he conceived nothing of conscience could be al- " Ieged against it, because it appeared by what his " lnajesty had consented to in Scotland, for the ut- " tel' abolishing of bishops, that he did not believe "in his conscience that episcopacy was absolutely " necessary for the support of Christian religion." Dr. Steward, ,vith a much better countenance, told the cOlnlnissioners, "that he hoped and knew " that their lordships were too well acquainted with "the constitution of the church of England, and " the foundation upon ,vhich it &ubsisted, to believe "it could be shaken by any of those arglunents " \vhich had been nlade against it." He said, " that " though he did believe it ,vas inlpossible to prove " that a governlnent, settled and continued \vithout " internJÎssion, froln the time "Then Christianity was "first planted in England, and under ,vhich the " Christian religion had so 11luch flourished, ,vas an " unla,vful and antichristian governlnent; yet that " he expected, that they ,vho had s\vorn to abolish " it, and caine now to persuade their lordships to " concur ,vith thenl in pressing the king to join in " the alne oLligation, would not urge a less argu- " lncnt for such their engagelnent, than the unlaw- noOK \111. OF 'rHE REBELLION. 55 " fulness and wickedness of that government, ,vhich "conscience obliged thelTI to renlove. But Mr. "Henderson had ,visely declined that argument, "though in their common sermons, and other dis- " courses in print, they gave it no better stJrle than " Antichristian; and had urged only the inconveni- " ences which had fallen out froin it, and benefit k " ,vhich would result by the change, of \vhich no " judgnlent could be made, till it might be known " what governinent they did intend to erect in the " place of it; and since the union with the foreign "protestant churches seemed to be their greatest " reason for the prodigious alteration they proposed, " he ,vi shed that they \vould set down, which fo- "reign church it is, to which they Ineant to con- "form, and Inake their new governnlent by; for " that he was assured, that the model which they " seem affected to in their Directory, was not like " to any of the foreign reformed churches now in " the world." He said, " though he would not take "upon him to censure the foreign churches, yet it h was enough known, that the most learned nlen of " those churches had lamented, that their refornla- " tion was not so perfect as it ought to be, for want " of episcopacy; which they could not be suffered " to have: and they had al\vays paid that reverence " to the church of England, which they conceived "due to it, as to the church to which God had " vouchsafed the most perfect reformation, because " it retains all that was innocent, or 1 venerable in "antiquity." He then enlarged upon the original institution of episcopacy; using all those arguments, BOOK VITI. 1644. k anrl benefit] and the benefit 1': 4 lor] and . 56 "fHE HIS"fORY I ô44. \vhich are still used by the most learned men in those disputes, to prove, that without bishops there could be no ordination of nlinisters, and consequently no adlllillistratioll of sacranlents, or performance of the Ininisterial functions. He said, " he would not " presume to say any thing of his nlajesty's having " consented to the abrogation of episcopacy in Scot- " land, though he knew ,vhat his majesty himself " thinks of it, only that he had an obligation upon " hiIn in conscience in this kingdom, which he had " not in that, his III coronation oath, by which he was " bound to defend the rights of the church; and " that n alone would make it unlawful for his majesty " to consent to what was proposed, both in the point " of episcopacy, and the alienation of the lands of H the church; which \vould be direct sacrilege." Upon 0 these several points, and what resulted from thence, the divines on both sides spent all that day, nlorning and afternoon, till it was very late in the night, and most part of the next day; only the conlmissioners on either side, at the first cOining to- gether, lnornings and fternoons, presented such papers as they thought fit, upon \vhat had passed in debate: as, the king's cOl1llnissioners desired to know in \vriting, " \vhether the parlialnent com mis- "sioners did believe that the government of the " church hy bishops ,vas unla\vful?" to which they could never obtain a categorical answer. \\Yhen the last of the three P first days was past, (for it \\raS near t,velve of the clock at night,) and the Scottish comn1issioners observed that nothing ,vas consented to ,vhich they looked for, the chan- HOOK \" II I. In hi ] which was his n and that] which u Upon] And upon p three] four OF' 'rHE REBELI.AION. 57 tellor of Scotland entered into a long discourse, with much passion, against bishops, " of the mischief they " had done in all ages, and of their being the sole " causes of the late troubles in Scotland, and of the " present troubles in England:" relnembered, " that " the archbishop of Can terbury had pursued the in- " troduction of the liturgy and the canons into Scot- "land with so great vehemence, that, \vhen it was " desired that the publishing them lnight be sus- " pended for one month, that the people might be " the better prepared to suÍnuit to what they had " not been before acquainted with, he \vould by no " llleans consent to that delay; but caused it to be " entered upon the next Sunday, against the advice ,,, of many of the bishops themselves; which put the " people into such a fury, that they could not be ap- "peased. He lalnented and complained, that three q " days had been now spent in fruitless debates; and " that though their dh"ines had learnedly made it "appear, that episcopacy had no foundation in "Scripture, and that it might be lawfully taken " a\vay; and that notwithstanding it was evident " that it had been the cause of great mischief, and ,.. the wisdon1 of parlÏan1ent had thought the utter " taking it" away to be absolutely necessary for the " preservation of the kingdom; their lordships were " still unlnoved, and had yielded in no one particular " of inlportance, to give thell1 satisfaction; from " which they could not but conclude, that they did " not bring that hearty inclination to peace, ,vhich " they hoped they would have done;" and so con- cluded with SOlne expressions more rude and inso- lent than were expected. q three] four BOOK VIII. 1644. 58 FJ."HE HISTORY 164.:1. 'Vhereupon the chancellor of the exchequer, not ".ithout some comtTIotion, said, " that he did not "\vonder that their lordships, who had for some " years been accustoilled to such discourses, and the " Inore inclined to suppose all that was confidently " said to be reasonably proved, and so having not " been used to converse with any persons of a con- " trary opinion, had been brought to consent and "approv"e those alterations, which they had pro- " posed; but that it seen1ed very adinirable to him, " that their lordships could expect, or hnagine it "possible, that they \vho never had heard such " things said before, nor could understand in so " little time ,vhat had been now said, should depart " frOIn a faith, and a forin of worship, in which they " had been educated from their cradle, and which, "upon so long observation and experience, they " looked upon \vith all possible approbation and re- " verence, upon only hearing it inveighed against " three r days; which would have been much too " litUe time to have ,varranted a conversion fronl " nluch less Ïlnportant opinions, they had so long " entertained; though their arguments had had as " nluch "reight as they wanted." He said, " they " \vere of opinion, that all those mischiefs. and incon- " veniences ,vhich they had lllentioned, had in truth " l)rOceeded from an over vehement desire to over- " thro\v episcopacy, not fronl the zeal to support it : " that if the archbishop of Canterbury had been too " precipitate in pressing the reception of that, which " he thought a reforulation, he paid dearly for it; "\vhich n1ade hhn the Inore wonder, that they nOOK \' JJ J . r three] four OF THE REBELLION. 59 " should blame them, for not sublnitting to much "greater alterations, than were at that time pro- " posed, in three S days; when they reproached him, " for not having given them a whole lnonth to con- "sider." He said, " he might assure their lordships " with great sincerity, that they were come thither " \vith all imaginable passion and desire, that the "treaty n1ight conclude in a happy and blessed " peace; as he still hoped it ,vould: but if it should " be other\vise, that they \vould still believe their " lordships hrought with them the same honourable " and pious inclinations, though the instructions and " cOlllnlands from those who trusted them, restrained " theln froin consenting to what in their o\vn judg- " ments seemed reasonable." And so, without any Olanner of reply, both sides arose, and departed, it being near midnight. There happened a pleasant accident on one of these t days, \vhich ,vere assi.gned for the matter of religion. The commissioners of both sides, either before their sitting, or after their l ising, entertaining themselves togetller by the fire-side, as they SOlne- ti lues did, it being extremely cold, in general and casual discourses, one of the king's comillissioners asked u one of the other, with whom be had famili- arity, in a low voice, " why there was not in their " \vhole Directory any mention at all of the Creed, " or the Ten Conlmandlnents,- and so little of the ,,, Lord's Prayer?" which is only once recommended. x The earl of Pembroke, overhearing the discourse, BOO (( VIiI. 1644. S three] four t these] those n asked] asking )): fillY mention at all of the Creed, or the Tcn Command- ments, and so little of the Lord's I)rayer? which is only once rccommenderl.] any men- tion of the Lord's Prayer, the Creed, (as indeed there is not.) 60 'rIfE HIS'I'ORY nOOR answered aloud, and \vith his usual passion, " that VHI. "he, and nlany others, were very sorry that they ] 644. "had been left out; that the putting them in had " taken up many hours' debate in the house of COffi- " Inons, and that at last the leaving them out had " been carried by eight or nine voices; and so they "did not think fit to insist upon the addition of " then1 in the house of peers; but many were after- " \vards troubled at it, and he verily believed, if it " \vere to do again, they should carry it for the in- " setting them all; Y" which nlade many smile, to hear that z the Creed, and the Ten COlnmandn1ents, had been put to the question, and rejected: and many of the other were troubled, and out of coun- tenance with the reason the good lord had given for tl1e exclusion. Secondly The next subject of the treaty was the business of i be mili- the Inilitia; \vhich their a cOIn missioners positively required "to be entirely vested in the parliament, " and in such persons as they thought fit to be con- " fided in. This, they said, was more necessary than " ever, for the securing the people from their fears " and jealousies; which were now much increased, " and \vere capable of being assuaged by no other " ITIeanS :" and delivered a large paper to tbat. pur- puse, \vhich contained no more than had been often said in their declarations, and as often answered in those \vhich had been published hy the king. And \vhen the commissioners of the king, whereof there \vere four very eminent in the knowledge of the law, Lane, Gardiner, Bridgman, and Palmer, Inade the demand appear to be without any pretence of law or Y aU . ] all three. , , that] that the Lord's Prayer, a their] the OF THE REBELLION. 6] justice, and asserted it to be vested in the king by BOO I( VIII. the law, they never offered to allege any other ar- gument, than the determination of -the parliament, 1 fi44. which had declared the right of the militia to be in thenl, frolll which they could not recede; so that the conferences were very short upon those days, but the papers very long \vhich were mutually de- livered; the preparing whereof took up the tÎlne; they of that side (even they \vho nlost desired the peace) both publicly and privately insisting" upon " having the whole comnland of the nlilitia by sea " and land, and all the forts and ships of tIle king- " dom at their disposal; ,vithout ,vhich they looked " upon themselves as lost, and at the king's lnercy;" not considering b that he lllust be at theirs, if such a power C was cOlnmitted to them. But in this parti- cular, he who was Inost reasonable alnong thenl, thought it very unreasonable to deny then1 that ne- cessary security; and believed it could proceed frolll nothing else, but a resolution to take the highest vengeance upon their rebellion. Then they entered upon the business of Ireland; Thirdly of . h . h I h I h h d h k . Ireland. In w IC t 1ey t oug 1t t ey ate lng at very great advantage, and that his commissioners would not be able to ans,ver the charges they should make upon that particular. And 111 any of the conllnis- sioners on the king's part, who had not been well acquainted with those transactions, thought it would be a hard matter to justify all that the king had been necessitated to do; and any thing of grace to- wards the Irish rebels was as ungracious at Oxford as it was at London; because they knew the whole b not considering] without considering C power] jurisdiction \'t) \ 111.. Lo. tt.. r 11 F I ' ï' 0 U \- in I\.l[u It 1 ' llt,tl,:,tuti} l)f tht'ln. 'h,,')- ripI '\.\ lIl' \ll th" hud b\.' n \.I..)U' f\.'t\\ thl l)t.' inning l\f th,\t rel ...U; u h\.1\\- tllt.\ -ing h l.l\ \ l\luntaril)" l"\\nuuith.'\.l the l'tlrr in l\ 1 tit" " nr l\ thl\ t\\ n · h\\u '. l)f 1 li \ u('ut.. th,\t tht.' 'lJ l('\-h.'d n ,\ .. utuS l\f U\\Hlt:"\ up\.\n th k.in l Hl t\}r "'l'rV\l't : .. but t\n\.tin tll it \\ .. likt' h' brin I " u.tcr hut"- .. .. .. d u l1pl\n tht.' -in '"\ll)tn th.u\ it ,-'\.nlill r. th tt hi ... n\,tj st had t..'\.) ... nt('t..l tl\ U\ U.l t \.\f 1',-1.rlia.u1 '11 t\\f .. tht.' n(')U lu llt l)f Ud\-l'utun..'f" t ..riug" in .... ... .. n\l\nt:' . UP')U ,"ur ',-' {\f u\vin land u:,.jlgn ,\ t\..\ .. tht'tn in th,tt kil1 ll11U.. \.)ut l)f th f\.\rtl'itllr '" l' th\.' h n.,t ls. 1' l""t\.\n t '" th \ r('b('Uil)n hl\ult.l I1\.\ upp ...,- ... ('d. \t\ll h,ll1 lik(''t\ i, '. þ - th ..\nl .\l't... put it ..:au · l\t' hi I"'\\- r tl lu }k 1Y \(',,1t. " or l '... '" ui \1\ -ith · t rt'l1t.:'l ... l\r h\ ;r 1 l"tf\h,1 11 t\.\ un. l\' th 1. ... \\ ith It l'\\n l'n l\1' I",ll" l tUt'nt. nud th l \lpl)U "Ul \).. hi, I\\ai(.:'t\-'. "'ubo. " hu.d brl1uC'h in - .. ,-c ."... \) ,i,-lt'r:.\bl stnus \.)1' lu(au '\-. b\ \\ hich tht.'Y . . .. . ... h, d u tl\ Inana!... th\.lt ..tr ,,-ith\..)ut P utting- ... ".. lJ.uf:\.t\..'\nl tt\ t:lrth r \."h..1.r \.': .. J thxt h,ld (.. . 40. } -, J th ' r n ... tc :5.tant tl)r\.'(" tht:r . that tht] h lll · ."' bJu \1 .nd yallllu\$ 1 \1 th 'l"\:' '1.5 in l.U t:'UCl)UU- l' : ud. pr\ thly. b.:- th:'lt t" Hl '.. th(' ,-hol(' re- n l 'llil) ...d b,-' n t"tingui.:: \ \t if tl1 'n h \d n t.. '- h '-''' "try t, ., p\''''n\i , .u\d \.)bli ,,1til b th'l ,\l' ... l\ li.. kut. I'n.ldt:' .\ l.t., ,ttil){l \ ith h0"" \2't'cr"l- k '... \, bt?n tht'v " N' U(1t :'1.bl ) 'QI un · th "-aT: and h.l.lt l'alk'\ll\\- r lU:'U' l)" th 'è 1'\.' " ... n1" t"' '\\ hi h tlk." purli:ln\('ut h \t.l "Iut \\\-\."1.. u;a.t .. ... th(' Ir',It. tt) turn hith .. tl\ t1.:'"ht ..1g Ùt t tilt"- I .. 1 ..n\ nt: b t11 ..n \\ ht.'I"\.'\.\f 11:' )r\) t..':st lnt sul ('\.t ... l"\f th3t i.t1 ,!lll' (u \\ Cn:' in .:n'..l.t ll..U ':'"t.)r tl\ be J('- h "\:c.d. and th ...iu..1\h\Il\ t(t bt."I nt ly t"'-1 ,(' '" 'd (J ' r I- ( '\I. f'. " I,y tft!' Pi pi t . ' I'}' 'y ('ul,Jr,,(.d d }u.rn... .Iv(' up ,(t hi. (f j(' t \vith ,1.11 Ou' invidi(HJ În jnu,ltior. t". '011 Id df'V i. " t I f 1...,k · th P upl tJ.l;t v ., t}H) t tlu in W J. iJJ(.JiTJ(,d {.) Hul f IV(HJrl.d th,lt .IJ .Iliorl. r}Jf' d('nJ 1. .dt.lf "th,Jt tft. kirJ W Juld f(,rthwith " d .(.I,H'f' tit It " Ilti., I t I J, V'Jid; ,UH) t1. " we uld H(J.,\('('lItl: t}u' W r j ,lin. t tho,'\", n.],.1 w.U " th I U ( U 'y; ; n ( t ' t p' Ii, (( (. U 4 fJ';r ,.Ju.f 1 iV h ." "'Jt. 't ,u,.t. Hf,or VII I, 11.1 L " ( 1J I." 'flu' . ,UHIU">"t n r () th I kin pr 'P' n-d Hul d '- liv 'f.1I J V 'ry full ' n:iw("r ir writiu t J II t}u.ir d(- In .lncJ. ; '1t th(1 J 'Iiv(.I'Y wh 'J'('of tfH Y dpp );nt .cJ tfJ (;}JíUu.(-lJor of thE! 'xch 'IJ u('r (J 'n I..tr ,f upon ny (Jf thnsl p rtÎ('U)lr., whj('h prov.cJ th 'olJn ('1. that lI,H) },('(>JI taken jU:'it and n 'pS.: rye 'fhi. IH. Jid , J"trti 'ularly cHId . nvirH1ngly, th,Jt tho." ,f dJ(. ),u- Jj Tllc'nt wc"rl' in rnu'h 'onftJsi ,n, and tlu' k" J (;orn- rn i ÎoJ ,('r. TJ u(.h ,)f',l:')C'd. I J. ut tfu'rn inn i nd 0 " th..ir brin ,in th() e "f t[f)('l':--, W}JÎt.h v. . " J,y nJP ,in '8 ,JI.tthlJlity f(J } c. ul'pr ( n h " rf.1)f' II ion i rJ I [f.tUHJ, t _, I It '),'1 if t th I t , J cfg('-hjn, u rHIp . thc. .() 1 ,!ud t}.., 1 f X ; "(J tl1.i Irvin ,j". (V r t1 c' pro"(" tiou th t " w r, ( . uli h JY "Supply f (,Jn , rnoucoy, 01' " I II lunif {J thith 'f; h' vin t' 'rnploy.o th J I rna- " t'" ill ., wlt.t W'f preJyjc 1 f(Jr tIt' t \fvi(.L, " clß'in t hi rrwj y; insornuch the privy- 'oun- " .il IJ . th, t king 1 m h, I 8<:nt to hL rnaj("sty, that " h · w(Hlld proyid ò sorB other way fi'Jr th/. prcs 'r\ a- "liun f th t kingdorn binc' tlt.y 'ou]cl not h(' ahl · "l upport thfl w' r ..tny Ion er, a 'ain t the unitld ,1 "J1,cy (.nlarget)] ....n1drhir, r i r,vidí( It.] en., irJ1t , (Jr(Jv d] m,l,d( ()4- '.rI-IE HISTOn,y ) 644. " po\\-er of the rebels: that all overtures, \vhich his ., majesty had 111ade to\vards peace, had been re- " jected by the parlia01ent: and one hundred thou- "sand pounds, brought in by the adventurers for " Ireland, had been sent in one entire SUlll into " Scotland, to prepare and dispose that kingdom to "send an ar01Y to invade this; \vhich they had " done; and till then his majesty had not, in the " least degree, swerved from the observation of that " act of parliament: but ,vhen he saw that the pàrlia- " ment, instead of prosecuting the end and intention " of that statute, applied it wholly to the carrying " on the war against hinlself, he thought himself ab- " solved before God and man, if he did all he could " to rescue and defend hin1self against their violence, " by Inaking a cessation with the rebels in Ireland, " and by drawing over some regiments of his o,vn " army from thence, to assist hin1 in England: \vhich " cessation had hitherto preserved the protestants of " that kingdom; who were not able without supplies "to preserve themselves from the strength and " power of the rebels; which supplies his majesty " could not, and the parliament would not, send; " and therefore, if the protestants there should here- " after he oppressed by the rebels, who every day " procured assistance from abroad, and so were like " to be more powerful, all the Inischiefs and Inisery " that must attend them would, before God and " man, be put to the account of the parlÏalnent; " \vhich .had defrauded then1 of those supplies, \vhich, " by his majesty's care, had been raised and provided " for them; and not to his majesty, who had done " nothing but \vhat he was obliged to do for his own " preservation; and if he had not sent for those 801- BOOK VUI. OF THE REBELLION. 65 "diers from Ireland, they could not have stayed "there without a supply of money, clothes, and " provisions; which the parliament had not yet sent "to that part of the arluy which remained there, " and which could by no other way have subsisted, " but by the benefit and security of the cessation." He told them, "that all this unj ustifiable way of " proceeding, though it had compelled the king to " yield to a cessation, yet could not prevail with " him to Inake a peace with the Irish rebels; from "whom he had admitted comlnissioners to attend " him with propositions to that purpose; but that, " when he found those propositions and demands so " unreasonable, that he could not consent to thelTI "in conscience, and that they were inconsistent "with the security of his protestant subjects there, " he had totally rejected them, and dismissed their " commissioners with severe and sharp aniu1adver- " sions: yet that he had given his lieutenant and U council there authority to continue the cessation " longer, in hope that the rebels there nlight be rc- " duced to better te111per; or that his nlajesty nlight " be enabled by a happy peace here, which he hoped " this treaty ,vould produce, to chastise their odious "and obstinate rebellion: and if the parliament " would yet give his majesty sufficient caution, that "the war should be vigorously prosecuted there " against the Irish, by sending over strong supplies " of men and Inoney, he would put an end to that " cessation, without declaring it to be void; which " otherwise g he could not in justice do, and the do- " ing whereof would be to no purpose." BOOK VIII. 1644. VOL. v. g otherwise] Not in MS. .... F 66 FJ."IIE HIS1."OR Y I 644. The conlmissioners, visibly out of countenance and angry, nlade no other reply, but "that they " were sorry to find that odious and detestable re- "belli on had received so nluch grace, as that corn- "nlissioners froln it had been admitted into the "king's presence; and that they wondered there "should be any scrupl Inade of declaring that ces- " sation void, that was entered into expressly against "the letter of an act of parlialnent." This reply they gave in \vriting, \vith many pathetical expres- sions against the nl urders and cruelties that had been used in the beginning of that rebellion; which obliged the king's cOlnrnissioners to a little more sharpness in their returns than they \\rere inclined to; and to tell them, " that they \vished it \vere in " the king's power to punish all rebellion with that " severity that was due to it; but since it was not " so, he must condescend to treaties, and to all other " expedients, which are necessary to reduce his sub- " jects, ,vho are in rebellion, to return to their duty " and obedience." The nine h first days \vere now spent upon the three great heads, in \vhich there was little advance made to\vards giving satisfaction to either party; for though, in the Inatter of religion, the king's com- missioners had nlade such condescensions, as \vould oblige bishops to be more diligent in preaching, and to be themselves present in the administration of the most important parts of their jurisdiction; yet no such reformation \vas considerable to those \vho cared for nothing without extirpation; and in nei- ther of the other particulars any ground had been BOOK VIII. h nine] tweIre .. OF rI-IE REBELLION. G7 gotten; and they \vere sensible, that, in the Inatter of Ireland, the king's defence ,vould \veigh down their clamour and calumny. There happened SOlne accidents in this tilne of the treaty, which Inade im- pression on each i party; the first ,vas found in the looks of the parlian1ent cOIn missioners, upon the ad- vertisenlent they received, that sir Le,vis Dives, ,vho was governor of a Sll1all garrison in Sherborne in Dorsetshire, had fr0111 thence, in a night, upon inteUigence \vith the king's governor of Portland castle, surprised 'Veynlouth, a sea-port possessed by the parlialnent; ,vhich \vas like to be attended ,vith great benefit to the king. But ,vhilst the king's comnlissioners entertained SOIne hope that this loss lnight have the l1l0re dis- posed the parlianlent to a just peace, they received advertiselnent of a much greater loss sustained hy the king, and \vhich ,vas nlore like to exalt the other side. Colonel Langhorn, and l\litton, two very active officers in the parlialnent service, about Shropshire and North 'Vales, by correspondence with some to\vnsmen, and sonle soldiers in the gar- rison of ShrenTsbury, fronl ,vhence too lnany of that garrison \vere unhappily dra,vn out, two or three days before, upon SOUle expedition, seized upon that to\vn in the night; and, by the saIne treachery, like- ,vise entered the castle; \vhere sir 1\1ichaeI Earnly, the governor, had been long sick, and rising, upon the alarm, out of his bed, ,vas killed in his shirt; whilst he behaved hinlself as \vell as was possible; and refused quarter; which did not shorten his life many days, he being even at the point of death by BOOK VIII. 1 ô4 4. i each] either F2 68 THE HISTORY 1644. a consu111ption; which kept hin1 from performing all those offices of vigilance he was accuston1ed to, being a gallant gentlelnan, who understood the of- fice and duty of a soldier by long experience, and diligent observation. The loss of Shrewsbury ,vas a great blow to the king, and straitened his quar- ters exceedingly, and broke the secure line of com- 111unication ,vith Chester, and exposed all North 'Vales, Hereford, and 'Vorcester, to the daily in- roads of the enenlY: and the news of this recovered the dejected spirits of the parlialnent comlnissioners at Uxbridge. Yet there had been an odd accident which ac- companied the enterprise upon vVeymouth, ,vhich gave theln afterwards more troll bJe. Sir Lewis Dives had, in his march froln Sherborne, intercepted a packet of letters sent out of Somersetshire to the parliaJnent; and among those there was a letter froin John Pyne, a gentleman well known, and of a fair estate in that country, to colonel Edward Pop- ham, a principal officer of the parliament in their fleets at sea, and of a passionate and virulent telll- per, of the independent party. The subject of the letter was a bitter invective against the earl of Es- sex, and all those who advanced the treaty of peace, and a great detestation of the peace, with very in- decent expressions against the king hin1self, and all ,,,,ho adhered to him. This letter had been sent by sir Lewis Dives to one of the secretaries at Oxford, and from him to the comn1issioners at Uxhridge; who, as soon as they received it, communicated it to some of those cOlnn1issioners, who they knew de- sired a peace, and were very great friends to the earl of Essex. The Scots were likewise as much BOOK VI II. , OF 1.-'HE I-tEBELLION. 69 inveighed against as any body else. They to ,vhom this letter was con1municated, durst not undertake to appear to knu\v any thing of it; but advised, " that the 111arquis of Hertford nlight send a copy " of it to his brother, the earl of Essex, with such " reflections as he thought fit:" which being done accordingly, the earl of Essex, ,vho was yet general, took it so luuch to heart, that he desired the mar- quis of Hertford would send him the original; which ,vas presently done; hoping that it 'would have given SOlne advantage to the earl of Essex, towards \VhOlll the parlianlent yet behaved itself with all ilnaginable decency and respect. The conversation that this letter occasioned be- tween some of the cOl1unissioners of Loth sides, who in private used their old freedonl, nlade a great dis- covery of the faction that was in the parliament: that there were lllany who desired to have peace, \vithout any alteration in the government, so they nlight he sure of indenlnity and security for what \vas past; that the Scots would insist upon the \v hole governnlent of the church, and in all other nlatters ,vould defer to the king; but that there \-vas another party, that \vould have no peace upon what conditions soever, ,vho did resolve to change the \vholc fralnc of the governU1ent in state as ,veIl as church; ,vhich luadp a great party in the army: all those of the parlialnent ,vho desired to l'emovc the earl of Essex from heing general of the army, and to lllakc another general, ,vere of that party. 'fhere \vas like\vise among the comlnissioners them- selves very little trust and communication; sir Har- ry Vane, Saint-John, and Prideaux, heing, upon the n1atter, but spies upon the rest; and though Inost F3 BOOK VIII. 1644. 70 'rHE HIS'rORY 1644. of the rest did heartily desire a peace, even upon any ternls, yet none of them had the courage to avo,v the receding frOin the most extravagant de- llland. Besides, k there was reason enough to be- lieve, that, if the king had yielded to all that ,vas then proposed, they ,vould likewise have insisted upon all ,vhich they had forlnerly demanded, and upon the delivery up of all those persons, who had faithfully served the king, and had been by thell1 ahvays excepted, as persons never to be pardoned. For though they had assigned those thl ee general heads, of the church, of the militia, and of Ireland, to be first treated upon, which \vere all plausible and popular arguments, and in ,vhich they ,vho nlost desired peace ,vould insist at least upon lllany condescensions, yet they had not, in the least de- gree, declined any other of their propositions; as the exen1ption of lllany of the greatest quality, or of the nlost declared affections to the king, in the three nations of England, Scotland, and Ireland, from pardon; and the making the estates of the rest, under the nall1e of delinquents, liable to pay the charges of the ,val'; from I ,vhich, or any of the other very unreasonable delnands, the houses m had not in their instructions given their cOlnnlissioners au thority in the least particle to recede: they w}JO desired peace, being satisfied that they had prevailed to have a treaty, ,vhich they in1agined \vould do all the rest, and that these les:ser denlands would fall ofl' of themselves, ,vhcn satisfaction should be given in those important particulars, which more con- cerned the public; and, on the othtir side, they ,vl1o BOOK VIII. k Besidcs,] ..\nd J from] in m the houses] they OF TI-IE REBELLION. 7] resolved the treaty should be ineffectual, were ,veIl content that their commissioners should be instruct- ed only to insist upon those three generals, without po\ver to depart from anr one expression, in the propositions concerning those particulars; heing sa- tisfied, that in the particular which concerned the church, the Scots would never depart froll1 a tittle; and as sure that the king \vould never yield to it; and that, in the n1ilitia, they \vho lllost desired peace, ,vould adhere to that ,vhich most concerned their o\vn security; and in the business of Ireland, be- sides the opportunity to asperse the king, upon an argument in ,vhich the people generally concurred w'Îth them, they were safe enough; except the king should absolutely retract and recant all that he had done, and by declaring the cessation void, expose all those ,vho had a hand in it to their censure and judgluent; and so dissolve all the authority he had in that kingdo111 for the future; \vhich they knew he \vould never do. So that they were safe enough in those three heads of their treaty, ,vithout hring- ing any of their other delnands into debate; \vhich ,,"ould have spent much time, and raised great dif- ference in opinion aillong then!; yet they had those still in reserve, and nlight reasonably conclude, that if the king satisfied them in the terms of those three propositions, he would l1ever insist upon any of the rest; ,vhich could not relate so lTIuch to his con- science, or his honour, as the other. Besides, they kne\v ,veIl, that, it by the kiI)g'S condescensions, they had full satisfaction in the fornler three, they \vho had nlo t pa sion for peace ,vould, for their own shares in the I)articular revenge upon those nlen \vith ,vhom they were angry enough, and in F4 BOOK VIII. 1644. 7Q THE HIS'rORY 1644. the preferl11ents, which would be then in their dis- posal, never divide fron1 them in any thing that re- l11ained to be demanded. One night, late, the earl of Pembroke came to the chancellor of the exchequer's lodging to return him a visit; and sat with hinl some hours; all his dis- course being to persuade him to think it reasonab]e to consent to all that the parliament had dell1anded. He told hiln, "that there was never such a pack of " knaves and villains, as they who now governed in " the parlialnent; who \vould so far prevail, if this " treaty were broke off, as to rernove the earl of Es- " sex; and then they would constitute such an army " as should force the parliament, as well as the king, "to consent to whatsoever they delnanded; \vhich " would end in the change of the government into a " common\vealth. n'" The chancellor told hÍln, "if he " believed that, it was high tin1e for the lords to look " about thern, who would be then no less concerned ,,, than the king." He confessed it, and" that they " \vere now sensible, that they had brought this mis- " chief upon themselves; and did heartily repent it, " though too late; and when they,vere in no degree " able to prevent the general destruction which they " foresaw: but if the king \vould be so gracious to " thenl, as to preserve them, by consenting to those "unreasonable propositions, \vhich were made by " the parlianlent, the other \vicked persons would be " disappointed by such his concessions; the earl of " Essex would still keep his power; and they should " he ahle, in a short tinle after the peace concluded, " by adhering to the king, ,vhom they would never BOOK \ïII. II into a con1monwealth.] into that of a cOIumonwealth. OF THE REBELLION. 13 "forsake hereafter, to recover all for hill1 that he " now parted with, and to drive these wicked nlen, " who would destroy 1110narchy, out of the kingdom; " and then his majesty would be greater than ever." Ho\v extravagant soever this discourse seems to be, the matter of it was the sanle, which the ,visest of the rest, and there were men of very good parts among thenl, did seriously urge to other of the king's commissioners, ,vith Wh0l11 they had the same confi- dence: so broken they \vere in their spirits, and so corrupted in their understanding, even when they had their own ruin in their vie,v. The earl of Northulllherland, who ,vas the proud- est man alive, could not look upon the destruction of l1lonarchy, and the contempt the nobility was al- ready reduced to, and ,vhich 111ust be then i11creased,o ,vith any pleasure: yet the repulse he had formerly received at Oxford, upon his addresses thither, and the fair escape he had made after,vards from the jea- lousy of the parlialllent, had wrought so far upon him, that he resolved no more to depend upon the one, or to provoke the other, and ,vas willing to see the king's power and authority so much restrained, that he nlÏght not be able to do hiln any harnl. '.rhe earls of Pembroke and Salisbury ,vere so to- tally without credit or interest in the parlialnent or country, that it ,vas no 111atter which way their in- clinations or affections disposed thenl; and their fear of the faction that prevailed ,vas so much greater than their hatred to\vards thenl, that though they ,vished they Inight rather he destroyed than the king, they had rather the king and his posterity should be BOOK VIII. 1644. o increased,] improved.. nOOK \7 II r. I 644. 14 'rIlE HIS'fOR Y destroyed, than that 'Vilton should be taken frOlTI the one of thein, or Hatfield fronl the other; the preservation of Loth \v hich froBl any danger, they both believed to be the highest point of prudence and politic circunlspection. The earl of Denbigh had Inuch greater parts, and sa,v farther before hin1 into the desperate designs of that party that had then the po,ver, than either of the other three, and detested those designs as 111uch as any of theln; yet the pride of his nature, not in- ferior to the proudest, and the conscience of his in- gratitude to the king, in sOlne respects superior to theirs \vho had been luost obliged, kept hiB1 from be- ing "rilling to quit the C0l11pany \vith \vhom he had conversed too long. Though he had received frOBI thenl Inost signal afli'onts and indignities, and ,veIl kne\v he should never 1110re be enlployed by them, yet he thought the king's condition to be utterly de- sperate, and that he ,voldd he at last cOl1lpelled to yield to "porse conditions than \vere now offered to hiln. He conferred ,vith so luuch freedol11 ,vith one of the king's cOlnnlissioners, and spent so lnuch time with hin} in the vacant hours, there having been for- luerly a great friendship bet\veen thel1l, that he dre\v sonle jealousy upon hÎ1nself fron} sonle of his Cot11pa- nions. "Tith hin1 he lanlented his own condition, and ackno\vledged his disloyalty to the king, ,vith expressions of great cOl11punction; and protested, " that he \voldd Inost \villingly redeenl his transgres- I.- sions by any attenlpt that l11ight serve the king ,,' signally, though he ,vere sure to lose his life in it; " but that to lose hill1sclf, without any benefit to the " king, would expose hiul to all 111isery; which he " would decline, by not separating from his party." OF '"rHE ItEBEIJLION. 75 He informed him n10re fully of the ,vicked purposes of those \vho then governed the parlialuent, than others apprehendèd or imagined; and had a full prospect of the vile condition himself and all the no- bility should be reduced to; yet thought it impossi- ble to prevent it by any authority p of their o,vn; and concluded, " that if any conjuncture fell out, in "which, hy losing his life, he might preserve the " king, he ,vould enlbrace the occasion; otherwise, " he would shift the best he could for himself." Of the commissioners of the house of COlnnlons, though, the three nanled before being excepted, the rest did in their hearts desire a peace, and upon luuch honester conditions than they durst own; yet there ,vere not t\VO of thelll who had entire confi- dence in each other, or \vho durst con1111unicate their thoughts together: so that though they could speak their 11linds freely enough, severally, to those COln- Inissioners of the king's side \vith \vhom they had forlner friendship, they \vould not, in the presence of any of their o,vn conlpanions, use that frcedoll1. The dehate, that had ueen in the house, upon the 'e!f- (lpJlyiJlg' o/"(liJlaJlce, had raised so lllany jealousies, and disconlposed the confidence that had formerly been bet\veen Inany of thenl, that they kne,v not what any nlan intended to do; many who had, from the heginning of the troubles, professed to have ll10st devotion for the earl of Essex, and to abhor all his cnelnies, had lately seemed to concur in that ordi.. nance, ,vhich ,vas contrived principally for his disho- 110H1" and destruction; and others, ,vho sCl'lned still to adhere to hiln, did it ,vith so 111any cautions, that there could he no confidence of their perseverance. v authority] activity BOOK VIII. 1644. 76 THE HISTOR Y 164-1. Hollis, \vho ,vas the frankest among them in own- ing his animosity and indignation against all the in- dependent party, and \vas no otherwise affected to the presbyterians, than as they constituted a party upon ,vhich he depended to oppose the other, did foresee that lllany of those \vho appeared most reso- lute to concur with hillI would, by degrees, fall frollI hin1 purely for want of courage, in which he abounded. 'Vhitlock, who, from the beginning, had concurred with then1 without any inclinations to their persons or their principles, had the saIne reason still not to separate from them. All his estate was in their quarters, and he had a nature that could not bear or sulnnit to be undone: though q to his friends, ,vho \vere con11nissioners for the king, he used his old openness, and professed his detestation of all the proceedings of his party, r yet could not leave them. Pierpoint and Crew, who were both men of great fortunes, and had always been of the greatest mode- ration in their counsels, and 1110st so1icitous upon all opportunities for peace, appeared now to have con- tracted more bitterness and sourness than forlnerly; and \vere more reserved towards the king's cOll1mis- sioners than \vas expected; and in all conferences insisted perelnptorily, "that the king n1ust yicld to " \vhatsoever was required S in the three den1ands " \vhich had been debated." They all valued thenI- elvcs "upon having induced the parlialllent, against " all opposition, to consent to a treaty; which pro- h dueing no effcct, they should hereafter have no " Inore credit;" and it plainly appeared, that they had persuaded themselves, that, in the treaty, they nOOK VIII. 'I though] yet r the proceedings of his party,] their proceedings, s required] demanded OF THE REBELLION. 77 should be able to persuade the king's commissioners to concur with them; and that the king would yield upon the very same argunlent and expectation, that the earl of Pembroke had offered to the chancel10r of the exchequer t. Some of them, who kne,v how impossible it ,vas to prevail with the con1missioners, or, if they could be corrupted so far in their judgnlents, how lnuch Inore Í1npossible it ,,,"ould he to persuade the king to consent to what was so dialnetrically against his con- science and his honour, and, in truth, against his security, did wish, " that, u to get the tÍ1ne of the " treaty prolonged, SOlne concessions might be made "in the point of the militia, in order to their se- " curity; which being provided for might probably " take off nlany persons, who, out of that considera- " tion principally, adhered to those who they thought " were most jealous of it, and most solicitous for it." This x seemed such an expedient to those to ,vhom they proposed it, that they thought fit to make a de- hate among all the cOll1missioners about it Y; "and " if it should Z produce no other effect, than the " getting more days to the treaty, and making more " divisions in the parliament, both ,vhich they lnight " naturally expect frOln it, the benefit was not snlall " that would attend it; for, as long as the treaty "lasted, there could be little a advance made to- " wards new modelling the army, the delay whereof " would give the king Iike\vise more time to make "his preparations for the field; towards ,vhich he nOOK VIII. I G44. t of the exchequer] Not in 1118. \1 that,] that in order x This] And this Y about it] Not in MS. Z should] did n little] no BOOK VIII. J 644. 78 TIlE HISTORY " ,vas in no fOl'\vardness." This b consideration pre- vailed \vith the cOl1unissioners to send their opinion to the king, " that he \vould give thenl leave to pro- " pose, \yhen the next day caBle for the debate of " the point of the n1Ílitia, that the \vhole militia of " the kingdom should be settled in such a nUl1lber " of persons, for seven or eight years, \vho Blight C " be all s\vorn to the observation of all the articles " ,yhich should be agreed upon in the treaty; after " the expiration of ,vhich tÍ1ne, which would be suf- " ficient to extinguish all jealousies, it should be re- " stored to the king." And they sent the king a list of such naOles, as they \vished lllight be inserted in the proposition, of persons in credit ,vith the parlia- nlent, to \vhich his lnajesty might add the like nUlll- her of such, of whose fidelity he ,vas In.ost assured. The earls of Essex, Northulnberland, \Varwick, and l\Ianchester, ,vith 'airfax and Croln\vell, were anlong those they recomlllended to be nallled by the king. 'Vith this message they sent two of their o,vn body, \vho added other reasons, which they con- ceh ed might prevail \vith him; d and it was with great difficulty that his Inajesty was prevailed \vith to consent that such an overture should be Inade. But being un\villing to dissent froin his comlnis- sioners' judgillent, and believing it \volIld be re- jected, e and in hope that it ,vould gain time by b This] And this c might] should t1 sent two of their own bod v, who added other reasons, whièh they conceived might pre\7ail with him;] Thus originally ill JUS.: sent two of their own body, whereof they much ùe- sired tllC chancellor of the ex- chequer would be one; but he excused himself, having in the debate changed his ll}ind, and upon somewhat that was like to fall out was against the making the proposition at an ; e and believing it would be' rejected,] and especially in con- fidence that it would be rejected, OF THE REBELLION. 79 lengthening the treaty, his lnajesty ,vas contented, that the cOin missioners should make such an offer as is n1entioned, and nanle the persons they had pro- posed of the parlialnent party; and withal, f he sent a list of such persons as hinlself thought fit to trust in that affair; in ,,,hon1, g together with the others, he \vould have the po\ver of the nlilitia to be vested b. But by this tin1e, the tern1 a signed for the treaty ra\ving to,vards an end, they ,vho had first advised this expedient, had not the saIne opinion of the suc- cess; and had plainly discovered, that the parlia- Inent ,vould not consent to add one day lnore to the treaty. So the farther prosecution of the overture in that manner ,vas laid aside. For the king's com- missioners concluded, " that at this tilne to offer any " particular nanles from the king to be trusted \vith " the militia, was but to expose those persons to re- " proach, as some of them were very ungracious and " unpopular to theln i; and to give the other side an " excuse for rejecting the offer, upon exception to " their persons." However, that they lnight see a greater condescension from the king in that point, than he had ever yet been induced to, they offered, " that the nlilitia should be so settled for the space " of se\Ten years, as they had desired, in such a nunl- " bel' of persons as should be agreed upon; a Inoiety " of\vhich persons should be nOlninated by the king, " and the other Inoiety by the parliament:" which was rcjected by them with their usual neglect. BOOK VIII. 1644. f and withal,] but then, g in whom, J and in whom, h \rested] Thus continued in IS.: and in the list he named the chancellor of the exchequer, who was vcry much troubled at the honour, ånd writ very earn- estly to the king to exempt him fronl the en\"y of such a trust, by leaving out his name, and putting in another of a higher qualification. i to them] Not in iJ1S 80 'l HE HISTORY BOOK From this time the commi sioners, on both sides, \TI I I. gre\v nlore reserved, and colder towards each other; 1644. insonluch as in the last conferences the answers and }'eplies upon one another ,vere sharper and nlore re- flecting than they had forluerly been: and in their conference upon the last day, which held most part of the night, it was evident, either side laboured luost to make the other seem to be most in fault. The king's comn1Ïssioners delivered a paper, which contained a sunl of all that had been done in the treaty, and observed, " that after a \var of so many " years, entered into, as ,vas pretended, for the de- " fence and vindication of the laws of the land, and " the liberty of the subject, in a treaty of twenty " days, they had not demanded anyone thing, that, " by the la\v of the land, they had the least title to " denland; but insisted only on such particulars as " were against law, and the established government " of the kingdom; and that much more had been " offered to them for the obtaining of peace, than " they could with justice or reason require:" with \vhich they were so offended, that they, for SOITIe time, refused to receive the paper, upon pretence, " that the time for the treaty was expired ;" bècause it was then after twelve of the clock of the night of the twentieth day: hut at last they were contented to receive it, finding that it would not be less puhlic, and would more reflect upon them, if they rejected it: and so they parted, a little before the break of day. The end of The next day, being Sunday, they rested in the the treaty. . without ef- to\vn, that they IllJght In the afternoon decently take feet. h . I f h t ell' eaves 0 eae other; though Monday, accord- ing to the letter of their pass, \vas the last day of OF THE REBELLION. 81 their freedoln, and at that season of the year their journey to Oxford Inight require two days, as they had spent t\VO days in coming thither; and the conl- Inissioners for the parliament had given them a paper, in which they declared, "that they might " safely Inake use of another day for their return, of h which no advantage should be taken." But they having on Sunday performed their mutual visits to each otbei., parted \vith such èoolness k towards each other, as if they scarce hoped to nleet again; and the king's comulissioners were so unwilling to run any hazard, I that they \vere on the l\londay morning so early in their coaches, that they canle to Oxford that night, and kissed the king's hand; who re- ceived them very graciously; thanking III theln for the pains they had taken. Surely the pains they had taken, with ho\v little success soever, \vas very great; and they \vho had been 1110St inured to busi- ness, had not in their lives ever undérgone so great fatigue for t\venty days together, as at that treaty. The cOlnmissioners seldom parted, during that \vhole tinle, till two or three of the clock in the ulorning. Besides, they were obliged to sit up later \vho \vere to prepare such papers as \vere directed for the next day, and to \vrite letters to Oxford; so that, if the treaty had continued much longer, it is ,-ery pro- bable 111any of t1le comnlissioners IlIUSt l)ave falle}) sick for \vant of sleep; \vhich SOll1e of theln ,,,ere not satisfied \vith ill three or four days after their return to Oxford. 1.'hus endC'd the treaty of Ux- hridge, the particulars \vhereof were, by the king's BOO I\. VIII. J 645. k 1I(>h coolness 1 SI1C'h a dry- ue s J any hazard,] j}tIS. adds: 01. YOLo Y. to depend "pon their words, In thanl,ing] and thall1\ed (; nOOK \'111. )(;-15. 8 ! '"f II E HIS'r 0 R '-'" cOl1llnand, shortly after puhlished in print, and never contradicted by the parJian1ent. 'The king spoke to those he trusted most at that tin1e, ,,'"ith much 1110re ll1eJancholy of his own con- dition, and the state of his affairs, than he had used to do. The loss of Shre\vsbury ,vas attended \vith many ill consequences; and that which had seemed to bring some kind of recompense for it, the n surprise of 'VeYlllouth, proved but a dream; for the enemy had lost but one part of the town, which they, in a short time after, recovered again by the usual negligence of the king's governors. So that his Inajesty told them, " he found it absolutely ne- " cessary to pursue his former resolution of sepa- " rating the prince his son fro111 hhnself, that the " enemy might not, upon any success, find them toge- " ther; which, he said, would be ruin to them both; " whereas, though he should fall into their hands " \vhilst his son was at liberty, they would not dare " to do him harm." lIe seelned to have very rea- sonable apprehensions, that upon the loss of a battle he might become a prisoner; but he never imagined, that it would enter into their thoughts to take a\vay his life; not that he believed they could be restrained from that in1pious act by any ren10rse of conscience, or that they had not \vickedness enough t? .design and execute it: hut he helieved it against their in- terest; and ,vould often, in discourse, say, " of ,vhat " moment the preservation of his life was to the re- " bels; and how n1uch they \vere concerned to pre- " serve it, in regard, that if he himself 0 \vere dead, " the parliament stood dissolved; so that there would 11 the] which was the o he himself] his m jestr OF 'rHE l1.EßELLION. " he an end of their government:" ,vhich, though it \vere true in law, \vould have little shaken their power, P of ,vhich they 'v ere too long possessed to part with it q easily. This r \vas a speculation of that nature, that no- body had reason to endeavour to change the king's opinion in that particular; and his majesty thought of nothing so 111uch as hastening the prince's jour- ney; and to that purpose c0l1u11anded those who ,verc appointed to attend hÏ1n to be ready by a short .day, resolving S that his highness should Jnake his journey directly to Bristol, and continue his resi- dence there, till SOine ell1ergent alteration should lnake his remove fron1 thence necessary. For ,vhat- ever discourse ,vas Inade of raising an arn1Y in the west, the king had no purpose to put the prince into the head of any such arn1Y; and though Goring had prevailed to be sent, \vith a strong party of horse, and son1e foot, into Han1pshire, upon pretence of se- curing the west fron1 'V aller's incursion, and upon some other design; yet the king had not the least purpose, that he should be \v here the prince was; though he \vas not hÌ1nself without that design at that present, as shall be ITIade out anon, 111eaning t hy that device to ,vithdra\v hilTIself fron1 the C0I11- mand of prince Rupert, whicl} the king did not ap- prehend. But his lnajesty U having no more in his purpose than is said before, he sent the lord Hop- ton to Bristol to provide a house for his highuess, and to pnt that city into as good a posture of secu- rity for the prince's residence as was necessary; nOl- II power,] government I '1 it] Not in 1JJ8. 1 This] But this resolving] and resolred t meaning] and meant u his ma.if>styl Not ill JJ ð. G !J 83 HOOK VIII. I G-IJ. H4 'fHE HISrrORY 164.3. \\yas there any other strength designed to attend ahout his highness's person, than one regilnent of horse, and one regilnent of foot, for his guards, both to be under x the cOlnmand of the lord Capel; ,vho ,vas likewise to raise then1 upon his own credit and interest; there being, at that time, not one man raised of horse or foot, nor any lneans in vievi for the payment of thenl, when they should be raised; nor, indeed, for the support of the prince's faluily, or his person. In so great a scarcity and poverty ,vas the king hitnself, and his court at Oxford. There happened an accident at this time, that re- conciled the 11linds of many to this journey of the prince into the west, and looked like a good omen that it would produce good effects; though it proved afterwards an occasion of much trouble and inconve- nience. "Then the king returned through Son1erset- shire, after the defeat of the earl of Essex in Corn- ,vall, there had been a petition delivered to hhn, in the nan1es of the gentry, clergy, freeholders, and others his majesty's protestant subjects of the county of Somerset, in ,vhich they desired, " that his ma- " jesty \vould give then1 leave to petition the parlia- " l11ent, that there 11light be a treaty for peace; and " that they nlight have liberty to wait upon his ma- " Jesty in person in his Inarch; and that, ,vhen they " came to a nearer distance, they nlight then go before, " and deliver their petition; and if they should not " obtain their so just request, they would then assist " his 1113jesty to get that hy the s\vord, ,vhich could "be obtained no other "ray." To y that purpose, they desired leav(' " to put thenlselves in arms, to BOOK \"1 ll. 'It bot h to be uncler] and both uncle.. Y To] And to OF 'l-'HE REBELLION. 85 " attend his Inajesty in the journey." This petition, how in digested, or z hupracticable soever in the n1anner and ,vay proposed, was contrived by some persons of unquestionable fidelity to the king; who thought, that, under this specious title of petitioners for peace, they Inight dra,v even that 'v hole popu- lous county to appear for t e king; and therefore the king gave them a gracious reception, and liberty to do all that they desired; believing it possible, that he luight even fron1 thence recruit his foot, ,vhich he most desired. But his lnajesty's speedy l11arch left that design to be better ,veighed and di- gested. Upon the first faIlle of the prince's being to visit the ,vest, and to keep his court there, some gentle- lnen, of the best quality in the ,vest, came to Ox- ford, as intrusted by the rest to acquaint a his ma- jesty, "that they had now fornled the design, they " had fornlerly presented to hinl, lnuch better than " it ,vas; and that the four western counties, Dor- " set, SOluerset, Devon, and Corn,vall, had resolved " to enter into an association, and to .be joint pcti- "tioners to the parlian1ent for peace; and that ,; their petition b should be sent by very ll1any thou- " sands of the most substantial freeholders of the " several countie , who c should have n10n y enough " in their purses to defray their cl1arges, going and " returning; and whosoever refused to join in the "petition should be looked upon as enemies to " peace and their country, and accordingly treated d : BOOK VIII. 1645. ., or] a.nd d acquaint] infòrm hand t hat their petition] which petition c who] all who rI accordingly treated:] treat- ed as such: ( :1 R6 'I'HE HIS'rOltY 1645. " so that this address could not but have great in- " fluence upon the parlialnent, being under the style " of one and all; and could not but be looked upon " as such." They desired the king, " that the prince " n1ight be Inade general of this association; in 01'- " del' to \\rhich, they ,vould provide for his support "according to his dignity; and, in the first place, " take cüre for the raising a good guard of horse " and foot, for the safety of his person. e " Though this design, in the notions thereof, "ras as f un practicable as the former, yet his majesty thought not fit to discountenance and reject it. It was very vehemently pressed by many persons of quality, in the name of the four western counties, and among those who took it lllost to heart, sir John Stawel ,vas the chief; a gentlenlan of one of the largest estates that any Inan possessed in the \vest, ,vho had, from the beginning of the parlia- ment, shewed very great affection to the person of the king, and to the government that was settled, both in church and state; and frOlTI the beginning of the war had engaged both his o,vn person, and his t\VO sons, in the most active part of it, with sin- gular courage; and had rendered himself as odious to the parlialuent, as any man of that condition had done. This gentleman ,vas assisted and counselled by g 1\11'. Fountain, a lawyer of eminency, ,vho h had been in1prisoned, and banished London, for his de- clared affection to the crown; and they two' i had first entertained and formed this project in their HOOK \'111. e person.] royal person. f as] as wild and g was assisted and counsel- led by] with the assistance and counsel of h who] and who i and they two] Not in ftf S. OF 'rHE REBELLION. 87 own thoughts, and then, upon tÌle comnlunication BOOK VIII. of it with some gentlelnen, and nlore of the farm- ers k and freeholders of the county, I found such a 1645. general concurrence ,vith m thein, that they con- cluded it could not but have good success, and would bring the parliament to be glad of peace. They ,vere both very tenacious of \vhat they had once resolved, and believed all who objected against their undertaking to be averse froll1 peace; so that the king concluded, that he would so far comply \vith them, as to Inake the prince general of their association, which he ,vas sure could do no harm; and they w re so much delighted with the conde- scension, that they promised speedily to Inake pro- vision for the prince's support, and for the raising his guards of horse and foot; and to that purpose ßlade haste to Bristol, that all things might be ready against the prince carne thither. U pOll these reasons, the prince had two commis- The prince · d h . n b I f h of Wales SIOnS grante to nn; one, to e genera 0 t e as- made gene- sociation, and another, to be general of all the king's ; the forces in En g land. For when the kin g declared forces, and of the west- his nephew prince Rupert to be general, in the e.en associa- .. . tlon. place of the earl of Brentford, hIS hIghness desIred, " that there lnight be no general in England but " the prince of 'Vales, and that he might receive "his commission from him;" ,vhich his majesty took well; and so that cOIn mission of generalissinlo ,vas likewise given to the prince, wben in truth it ,va resolved he should act no part in either, but k farmel s] sub tantial tlrm- cr I ( O\mty,] country, m with] fronl n olle,] thi , n .lj. 88 'f 1-IE HI S1."OR Y 1645. remain quiet in Bristol, till the fate of all arn1ie could be better discerned. The indisposition and Dlelancholy which possessed the court at Oxford, and all the king's party, was preserved frOlll despair only by the extraordinary 0 discontents and aniInosities in the parliament; \vhich kept thenl fron1 pursuing the advantages they had p had by united counsels. As soon as the comnlis- sioners \vere returned from U xbridge, and that a treaty could be now no farther urged, the independ- ent party (for so they ,vere now contented to be called, in opposition to the other, ,vhich ,vas styled presbyterian) appeared harefaced, and vigorously pressed on their self-(lenyillg orllinallce, that so they might proceed towards modelling their new arl11Y, by putting out the old officers; during the suspension whereof, there \vas no care for providing for the troops they had, or 111aking recruits, or pre- paring any of those provisions which would be ne- ce sary for taking t he field. They were now en- tered into the n10nth of March, which ,vas used as a strong argu Inent by both parties, the one urging, " from the season of the year, the necessity of expe- " diting their resolution for the passing the ordi- " nance; that the army might be put into a posture " of marching;" the other pressing, " that so great " an alteration ought not to be attempted, q when " there was so short a thne to make it in: that " there ,vanld be apparent danger, that the enemy " \vould find them, without any army at all fit to I "take the field;" and therefor desired, "that all BOOK VIII. (1 extraordinary] wonderful p had] lot in .ð18. q attempted,] affected, a O:F 'rI-IE REBELLION. 89 "things Hlight stand as they were till the end of " the next canlpaign; ,vhen, if they saw cause, they " might resume this expedient." The other party \vere loud against the delay, and said, " that ,vas " the ,yay to Inake the ,val' last; for nlanaged as it " had been, they should be found at the end of the "next calnpaign in the saine posture they \verc " no\v in; wh 'eas they Inade no doubt but, if this " ordinance ,vas passed, they should proceed so vi- ,,' gorously, that the next campaign should put an ,,' end to the ,var." The debate continued many days in the house of COnllDOnS, with much passion, and sharp reflections upon things and persons; ,vhilst the house of peers looked on, and attended the resolution below. Of the presbyterian party, \vhich passionately opposed the ordinance, the chief ,vere, Hollis, Stapleton, Glin, '\Valler, Long, and others, who believed their party much superior in nUIDber: as the independent party was led by Nathaniel Fiennes, Vane, Crom- \vell, Haslerig, l\lartin, and others, \vho spoke more and \Varlner than they that opposed them. Of the house of peers, there was none thought to be of this last party r but the lord Say; all the I'est \vere sup- posed to be of the earl of Essex's party; and so, that it was impossible that the ordinance should S ever pass in the house of peers, though it should be carried by the COlnmons. But they were in this, as in n1any other things, disappointed; for Jnany, \vho had sat silent, and been thought to have been t of one party, appeared to be of the other. They who BOOK VIII. 1645. r this last party] their part should] would t to have been] to be nOOK \'I1I. 1645. The self- denying ordinance passes the commons. . 90 rrHE HIS1'ORY thought they could never be secure in any peace, except the king \vere first at their mercy, and so obliged to accept tJle conditions they would give hin}, ,vere ",-illing to change the hand in carrying on the \var; and 111 any, \vho thought the earl of. Essex behaved hilllself too imperiously., were \villing to ha\Te the COIDlTIand in one who was more their equal. l\lany \vere willing he should be angered and hllll1bled, that himself might be 111 ore concerned to advance a peace, which he had not been forward enough to do, whilst he held the supreme comnland. \Vhen the debate grew ripe, Saint-John, Pier- point, 'Vhitlock, and Crew, who had heen thought to be of the party of the earl of Essex, appeared for passing the ordinance, as the only way to unite their counsels, and to resist the common enelny; saying, u " they discovered by what they heard abroad, and " by the spirit that governed in the city, that there " \vould be a general dissatisfaction in the people, if "this ordinance were not passed." Then they fell into a high admiration of the earl of Essex, extol- ling x his great merit, and seelned to fear, " that the " war \vould never be carried on so happily as it " had been under hinl; or if it ,vere, that the good " success 111Ust be still Í1nputed to his conduct and "courage, which had formed their arlnies, and " taught them to fight." By y this kind of oratory, and professing to decline their own inclinations and ,vishes, purely for peace and unity, they so far pre- vailed over those \vho were still surprised, and led by some craft, that the ordinance was passed in the u saying,] \Vher að, )' By] And by x extolling] and extolling OF 1'IIE REBELLION. 91 house of commons, and transn1Ítted to the peers for ß 0 0 K VII I. their consent; where nobody imagined it would ever pass. After the battle at York, and that 7. the earl of Manchester ,vas required to n1arch ,vith his arlny against the king, upon the defeat of the earl of Es- sex in Cornwall, the Scottish army n1arched north- wards, to reduce the little garrisons remaining a in those parts; ,vhich \vas easily done. After ,yhich b they marched to N ew.castle, \v hich, being defended only by the townsmen, and in no degree fortified for a siege, ,vas given up to thenl, after as good a resistance as could be made in such a place, and by such people. So that they C having no lllore to do in those parts, the parliament thought not fit how- ever d to disllliss them to return into their O\Vll country, not knowing yet ho\v far their new nlO- delled arnlY would be able to carryon all their de- signs. '- And therefore the Scottish arlllY was again advanced as far as York, and ,vas to be applied as there should be occasion. e The king had formerly, towards the end of the An account .[>, th . d d h . h d . of the earl year lorty- ree, conSl ere O\V to gIve suc a IS-of l\Iount- turbance to Scotland, as 11light obli g e their arm y to ro ' t ex- peUI Ion stay at honle to quench a fire in their own COUll- into Scot- 1and. try; e but f all the advance which had been 111ade to\vards the execution of that design, g in the con- Z that] Nut in JUS. a remaining] which still re- mained b After which] And there- upon C they] Not in iUS. d howe\ er] yet e The king-country;] IIere- upon the king resumed the con- 1645. sideration how he might give such a disturbance to Scotland as might oblige that army to return, to quench the' fire in their own country; f but] for g towards the execution of that design,] to\Vard that, 92 'fILE I-IISTORY 1645. ferences \vith the earl of l\lountrose, and in the cOlnnlitment of duke IIamilton, had been checked for SOlne tÍlne h by the king's not being able to give any troops to that earl, by the protection 'v hereof the loyal party of that kingdo111 might come to his assistance, and discover their affection to his lna- jesty. Not,vithstanding which, i the vigorous spirit of the earl of 1\10untrose had stirred hÏ1n up to tnake SOBle attempt, \vhether he had any help or no. The person wholn that earl ll10st hated and contelnned 'vas the n1arquis of Argyle, who had then the chief governlnent of Scotland; and though he ,vas a Ulan endued ,vith all the faculties of craft and dissÎ1nulation that were necessary to bring great designs to effect, and had, in respect of his estate and authority, a very great interest in that king- dom; yet he had no lllartial qualities, nor the re- putation of nlore courage, than insolent and imperi- ous persons, whilst they llleet ,vith no opposition, are used to have. The earl of l\Iountrose believed that his getting safely into Scotland \vas 11luch more difficult than it \vould be to raise men enough there to control the authority of Argyle. There ,vas at that tÏIue at Oxford the earl of Antrim, remarkable k for no- thing, but for having luarried the do\vager of the great duke of Buckinghaln, \vithin fen" years after the death of that favourite. By the possession of her ample fortune, he had lived in the court in great expense and some lustre, until his riot had BOOK VIII. It checked for some time] dis- continued from that time i Notwithstanding which,] Thus in J.U s.: And though this conjuncture was not more fa- vouraùle, by any pow r his ma- jesty had to contribute troops or any other assistance towards such an enterprise, yet k remarkable] notorious OF THE REBEI LION. 93 contracted so great a debt, that he \va necessitated to leave the kingdolll, and to retire to his o,vn for- tune in Ireland, (which was very fair,) together ,,?ith his wife, who gave him I'eputation,l being a lady, besides her o\vn great extraction and fortune, as heiress tQ the house of Rutland, and wife and mo- ther to the dukes of Buckingham, of a very great wit and spirit; and 111ade the lTIean parts m of her present husband (a handsolne luan too) ,veIl enough received in all places: so that they had lived in Ire- land in splendour, II as they lllight ,veIl do, till that rebellion drove the lady again from thence, to find a livelihood out of her own estate in England. And upon the queen's first cOIning to Oxford, she like- ,vise caIne thither; 0 ,yhere she found great respect froin alL The earl of Antrinl, ,,,ho ,vas a man of excessive pride and vanity, and of a very P \veak and narro\v understanding, 'vas no sooner without the counsel and C0111pany of his ,vife, than he be- took himself to the rebels, ,vith an itnagination that his quality and fortune \vould give him the supren1c po,ver over them; \vhich, probably, q he never in- tended to einploy to the prejudice of the king, but desired to appear so considerable, that he n1ight be looked upon as a greater lllan than the marquis of Or1110nd; ,vhich was so uneasy and torturing an anlbition to hinl, that it led hinl into several faults and follies. The rebels: \vere glad of his presence, BOOb. VIII. 1645. \ reputation,] rcat repnta- tion, m mean parts] littleness n splendonr,] great splen- clour, o And upon the queeu's first comin to Oxford, she likt'wisl came thither;J Anu so she had upon the ql1cen's first coming to Oxford likewise brought her- self thither; P \'ery] marvellous (\ probably,] ('ertainl . !l4 'l'HE II IsrrOlt Y ll;--t:,. and to have his ßalne kno\vn to be among them, hut had no confidence in his abilities to advise or COln- uland theln; but relied lTInch lTIOre upon his brotber Alexander Macdonnel, ,vho ,vas fast to their party, and in their lllost secret counsels. The earl, according to his natural unsteadiness, did not like his station there, but, by disguise, got hÍ1nself into the protestant quarters, and frolo thencp into England, and so to Oxford, where his wife then ,,-as, and Inade his presence not unacceptable; the king not ha\Ting then notice of his having ever heen alnong the Irish rebels; but he pretended to have great credit and power in Ireland to serve the king, and to dispose the Irish to a peace, if he should have any countenance froln the king; which his majesty kne\v hÍ1n too well to think him capable of. \Vhe- ther the earl of Antrim had his original extraction in Scotland, or the marquis of Argyle his in Ireland, B1ust be left to the detern1ination of those that are skilled in the genealogy of the fan1Ïly of the lVIacdon- nels ; r to the superiority ,vhereof they Loth pretend; and the earl of Antrin1, to much of those lands in the Highlands of Scotland, which ,vere possessed hy Argyle: and the greatest part of his estate in Ire- land ,vas in that part of Ulster that lies next Scot- land, and his dependents near S of the san1e language and 111anner of Ii ving with the IIighlanders of Scot- land. The knowledge of this disposed the earl of 1Vlountrose to n1ake a great acquaintance with hinl as soon as he came to Oxford, and to consult \vith hiln, \vhether it luight not be possible to dra\v a body nOOK \111. r of those that arc skilled in of the family of l\Iacdonne1 ; t he gel1 alogy of the famiJy of !I near] Not in IJIS. 1 he 1\lae<1onnels;] of the hanl:; OF THE REßEI LION. }5 of Inen out of Ireland to be such a foundation for raising forces in Scotland, as ]nig11t advance the en- terprise he had so long in his heart; it being noto- rious enough that the Highlanders in Scotland had very good affections for the king; and desired no- thing n10re than to free thctllselves from the hard slavery they had long endured under the tyranny of Argyle. The passage over the sea in those places, between Scotland and Ireland, is so narrow, that the people often Inake their l11arkets in one and the other in the space of fe\v hours; and the hardiness of both people is such, that they have no delight in the su- perfluity of diet or clothing, or the great con1modity of lodging; and were very fit to constitute an arn1Y that \vas not to depend upon any suppJies of money, or art11S, or victual, but ,vhat they could easily pro- vide for then1selves, by the dexterity that is univer- sally practised in those parts. The earl of Antrim, ,vho ,vas naturally a great undertaker, and desired nothing so much, as that the king should believe him to he a n1an of interest and po\ver in Ireland, was highly t exalted, when he dis- covered by the earl of l\lountrose, that he was thought to have credit enough in that part of Ireland to l)er- form a service for the king, ,vhich he never before entertained a thought of. So that he presently un- dertook to the earl of l\lollntrosc, " that, if the king " would grant hiln a comtnission, he ,vould raise an " arn1Y in Ireland, and transport it into Scotland; " and would himself be in the head of it; by Ineans " whereof he believed all the clan of the l\lacdonncls " in the Highlands of Scotland might he persuaded to BOOK VII 1. 164.). r highly] infinitely 96 'I'I-IE HISTORY I (j ..1;) . "follo,v hiIn." \Vhell the earl of IVlountrose had fOl'lned such a reasonable undertaking, as he believed the earl of Antrilll n1Íght in truth he able to cOlnply ".ith, he acquainted the lord Digby,vith it, ,vho ,vas a friend to all difficult designs, and desired him " to " propose it to the king, and to let his majesty kno,v, h that he was so confident of the earl of Antrinl's ,. being able to perforll1 what should be necessary, h (for he ,voltld be very ,veIl content, if he ,vonld " send over a body but of t\VO thousand men into " Scotland, ,vhich he ,veIl kne\v he could easily do,) " that he \vould hÏll1selfhe in the Highlands to receive " them, and run his fortune with thenl, if his nlajesty " ,, ould give him leave to gather up such a nunlber " of his countrymen about Oxford, as ,,,,"ould he ,viII.. "ing to accompany hinl; with whonl 11 he ,vould " 11lake his way thither; and that, if no tinle were " lost in prosecuting this design, he did hope, that " by the tilne the Scottish arnlY x should be ready " to take the field, they should receive such an ularn} " from their o\vn country, as should hinder their ad- " vance." HonK \' 11 ). Upon this overture, the king conferred ,vith the t\VO earls together; and finding the earl of AntrÎlu for,vard to undertake the raising as Inany Ineu as should be desired, if he nlight have the king's COl11- Inission to that purpose; and knowing ,veIl, that h(' had, in that part of the kingdo m, interest enough to do it; and the earl of l\iountrose as confidently as- suring his 111ajesty, "that ,vith two thousand men " landed in the Highlands, he \vould quickly raise an " arIn}", ,vith ,vhich he could disquiet that kingdoul;" 11 with whom] and with those my in England x Scottish army] c()ttish ar- OF '1'HE I{EBELI ION. and the design being luore probable than any other that could be proposed to the same purpose, his Ina- jesty resolved to encourage it all he could, that is, to give it countenance; for he had neither Inoney, nor arlllS, nor ammunition, to contribute to it in any de- gree. The great objection that appeared at the first entrance into it ,vas, " that though the earl of An- " trinl had po,ver in Ulster, and anlong the Ron1an " Catholics, he was very odious to the protestants, H and obnoxious to the state at Dublin, nlany things " heing discovered against hinl of his correspondence ., with the rebels, which were not kno,vn ,vhen he " caInc into England." But that which gave nlost ull1brage (for nobody suspected his conjunction \vith the rebels) was his declared" Inalice to the lord lieu- " tenant, the Inar<.juis of Ormond, and the contenlpt " the marquis had of hiu}, who would therefore 1.111- " dervalue any proposition should be 111ade by hinl, " being a Ulan Y of so notorious Z a levity and ineon- " stancy, that he did not use to intend the sanle " thing long. There could be no trusting hitu \\rith " any conunission independent upon the Inarquis of " Ormond, or allo\ving hinl a to do any thing in Ire- " land \vithout the Inarquis's privity, b and such a li- " mitation would by no nleans he grateful to hiln. C " And though d the benefit the king's friends in Scot- " land C would receive by the carrying a\vay any " body of men out of Ulster, would f be a great less- " ening and ahntement of the strength of th Irish } being a n1anJ who was 7 notoriolls] notable :c a.Howing him] Not in lHS. h marquis's privity,] his pri- \ ity, VOL. Y. C to him.] to the other d And though] Bcsides C the king's friends in Scot- land] that Scotland f would} it would 11 97 BOOK VIII. 161;;. 98 THE HISTORY BOO K "rebels, \vho had the comll1and over those parts; VIII. d h . " yet g if the earl of Antrim, un er any aut orlty I G..J5. "fr0111 the king, should indiscreetly behave hinlselt " (as no nlan \vho loved hhn best had any confidence " in his discretion,) all the reproaches cast upon his " 11lujesty, of his countenancing those rebels, ,vould " receive the greatest confirmation imaginable." The foresight of these difficulties gave life to an intrigue in the court, \vhich for some tin1e had not succeeded. 1I Daniel O'Neile (who ,vas in subtlety and understanding lTIuch superior to the ,vhole na- tion of the old Irish) had long laboured to be of the bedchamber to the king" He was very wen kno,vn to i the court, having spent lTIany years bet\\Teen that and the Lo\v Countries, the ,vinter season in the one, and the summer al\vays in the army in the other; as good k an education towards advancement in the world as that age knew. He had a fair reputation in 1Joth c1inlates, having a competent fortune of his o\vn to support himself without dependence, I and a natural insinuation and address, which ll1ade hÍln ac- ceptable in the best company. He ,vas' a great ob- server and discerner of lnen's natures and hUlllours, and was very dexterous in cOlnpliance where he fOUlld it useful. As soon as the troubles m begun in Scotland, he had, with the first, the command of a troop of horse; to ,vhich he was by all nlen held very equal, having had good experience in the lnost active armies of that tilDe, and a courage very noto- rious. And though his inclinations were naturally g yet] but then h had not succeeded.] had been eclipsecL i to] in k as good] which ,,,as as good 1 dependence,] dependence or beholdingness, m troub]e J first trouùles OF 'rIlE REBELLION. 99 to ease and luxury, his industry was indefatigable, nOOK \'111. \vhen his honour required it, or his particular inter- est, which he was never ,vithout, and to which he J (;4:;. was very indulgent, nlade it necessary or convenient. I n the second troubles in Scotland he had a greater c0111mand, and some part in n10st of the in- trigues of the court, and ,vas in great confidence \vith those who n10st designed the destruction of the earl of Strafford; against \Vh0I11 he had contracted SOBle prejudice in the behalf of his nation: yet ,vhen the parlialnent grew too inlperious, he entered very frankly into those new designs, which \vere contrived at court, ,vith less circumspection than both the season and the weight of the affair required. And in this cOlnbination, in \vhich nlen ,v ere In08t con- cerned for thenlselves, and to receive good reCOl1l- pense for the adventures they lllade, he had either ùeen prolllised, or at least encouraged by the queen, to hope to be made groolll of the bedchaulher, ,vhen a vacancy should happen. n \Vhen the civil ,val" be- gun, he, being then in the Lo,v Countries, having made an escape out of the '-ro\ver, \vhere he stood cornlnitted by the parliaillent upon a c}large of high treason, chose rather to he lieutenant colonel of horse to prince Rupert, than the llaBle of a greater officer, \vhich he Inight ,veIl have pretended to; presuming that, hy his dexterity, he should have such an inter- est in that young prince, as Blight nake his relation to hin1 superior to those who had greater titles. He had the 111isfortune, at the first conling of the prince, to have credit \vith hhl1 to nlake sonIC inlpressions and prejudices, ,vhich he would have been glad af- II happen.] nppear. II 2 nOOK VIII. 1615. 100 'f I-I HIS'r 0 H, Y ter,vards to have ren1oved, ",-hen he sa,v others had credit like\vise to huild upon those foundations, which he hoped to have had the sole authority to have supervised and directed. 'Vhen he sa\v SOlne of his fraternity prolnoted to offices and hon?urs, \vho had not ventured or suffered 1110re than he, (for if he had not l11ade his escape out of the Tower very dexterously in a lady's dress, he had been in 111ani- fest danger of his life,) and whose pretences \vere not better founded, than upon the promises made at the same tilne, \vhen he had pro111ised himself to be of the bedchamber, he no,v pressed likewise 0 to be ad- n1Ïtted into that attendance; and the queen had been very solicitous \vith the king on his behalf, heing con- scious to herself, that he had been encouraged by her P to hope it. But the king could by no means be pre- vailed ,vith to receive him, having contracted a pre- judice against hin1 with reference to the earl of Straf- ford, or upon sorne other reason, ,vhich could not be removed by all his friends, or by the queen herself; who therefore bid' hin1 expect a better conjuncture. This q O'N eile took very heavily; and the more, be- cause his condition in the army \vas less pleasant to o (for if he had not made his escape out of the Tower very dexterouslv in a ladv's dress, he had been in manife t danger of his life,) anù whose pretences were not better founded, than upon the promises maùe at the same time, when he had pro- nlised himself to be of the bed- chamber, he now pressed like- wise] Through this portion /oni Clarendon had drawn his pen, and interlined as follows: A- mongst those to whom the queen had promised preferment in the beginning of the troubles, O'Neile was one, whonl her nlajet;ty had rromised to rnake groom of the king's bedchanl- ber; and Percy and 'Vilmot be- ing now made lords, by virtue of that promise that had been made at the saIne time, he had pressed ]ikewise &c. P by her] Not in J.llS. q This] which OF THE REBELLION. 101 hhn, by prince Rupert's withdra,ving his graces froln hinl. The design of r the earls of l\Iountrose and An- trim, which ,vas yet 'v holly managed ,vith the king by the lord Digby, ,vho was like,vise of intimate friendship ,vith O'N eile, gave him opportunity to set this pretence again on foot. It ,vas generallyS known that O'N eile, whether by alliance, or friendship, or long acquaintance, had more power ,vith the earl of Antrin1 than any lnan; and that by the ascendant he had in his understanding, and the dexterity of his nature, in ,vhich he was superior to most nlen, he could persuade him very lnuch; and it ,vas as notorious, that the Inarquis of Orlnond loved O'N eile very ,veIl, and had nluch esteeln for him. Upon this ground the lord Digby told the king, "that he had "thought of an expedient, which he did believe " n1ight relieve hin1 in the perplexities he sustained "concerning the conduct of the earl of Antrilu;" and then proposed "the sending O'N eile ,vith him; "who should first dissuade him fronl affecting to "have any con1mission himself to act in Ireland; " and then incline him to depend upon the assistance "and authority of the Inarquis of Orlnond; who " should he required by the king to contribute all he " could for the nlaking those levies of nlen, and for "inlpressing of ships, and other vessels, for their " transportation into the Highlands; and then that " he should go over himself with the earl, and stay " ,vith him during his abode in Dublin; by which " he nlight begin and preserve a t good intelligence "hetween hin] Hnd the I1larquis of Onnond; and BOOK VIII. 1645. T design of] design of uniting t might hcgin and preserve a] s generally] universally would preserve II 3 lOQ 'fHE HIS'!'ORY BO () K t' dispose the marquis of Ormond to gratify hÍ1n \ HI. "in all things that Inight concern so Ï1nportant a 1(;45. " ervice; which, besides the letters he should carry " ,vith hilll froln the king, his o,vn credit ,vith the ., n1arquis, and his singular address, \vould easily " bring to pass." This proposition was very agreeable to the king, \vho kne"r ü'N eile \vas equal to this business; nand the lord Digby did not in the least insinuate any de- sign for O'Neile's advantage in the service, \vhich ,voulù have diverted the negociation: thereupon his Inajesty hÍ1nself spoke to him of the \vhole design, the lord Digby desiring he \vouid do so, pretending that he had not comlnunicated any part of it to hhn, Lcing not sure of his Inajesty's approbation. He re- ceived it as a thing he had never thought of; and ,vhen the king asked him, " whether he thought the " earl had interest enough in those parts of Ireland h to levy and transport a body of n1en into the High- " lands?" he ans\vered readily, " that he knew well, " that there were so n1any thére, where the earl's "estate lay, who depended absolutely upon hhn, "that there ,vould be n1en enough ready to go " 'v hither, or do ,vhat he required them: and that " the Inen ,vere hardy and stout for any service: but " the dra ,ving a hod y of them together, and trans- "porting them, would require, he doubted, more " po\ver than the earl himself had, or could be x " master of. He said, there ,vere two ohjections in " vic\v, and a third, that he \vas not willing for " Inany reasons to Inake. The first ,vas, that no- " thing of that nature could be done ,vithout the u equal to this busine s;] very equal to this function; x could be] was OF THE REBELLION. 103 " authority and power of the 111al'ql1is of Ormond, " which, no doubt, would be applied to any purpose " his majesty should direct; yet that the earl of An- " triul had heha ved hitnself so indiscreetly to\vards " the nlarquis, and so unhandsonlely disobliged hhn, 4;' that it could not but be the severest conlmand his " lnajesty could lay upon the 11larquis, to enter into " any kind of conjunction or conversation with that "earl. The second was, that, though the earl's in- " terest could l1lake as Inany men as he desired to " enter into any action or engagelnent he would pre- "scribe, he n1uch doubted the Irish commander "in chief, who had the military po\ver of those " parts, would hardly pertuit a body of those men, "\vhich they reckoned their best soldiers, to be '" transported; and thereby their own strength to be " lessened;" \vhich was an objection of weight, and not nlentioned before to the king, nor considered by hinl. He aid " he was unwilling to nlake another " ohjection, which reflected upon a person so dear to " hirn, and for whon1 he would at any tÍ1ne lay down " his life; which was, that he nluch feared the eal'l " of AntrÍ111 had not steadiness of Inind enough to go "t})rough with such an undertaking, which other- " wise would be as easy as honourable." The king, well satisfied \vith the discourse he ll1ade, told him, " that he was not hin1self \vithout " the same apl}rehensions he had, and kne\v but one " way to secure the business, Y if z he \vould under- " take the journey with hin1, by \vhich all his fears " \vonId be C0111posed; his counsel \vould govern the " earl in all things, and his credit \vith the marquis BOOK VIII. J 645. the business,] it, / if] \\ hich was, if n4 104 1'HE HIS'rORY 16.,15. .. of 01'111011(1, \\íhich should be iUlproved Ly his n1a- ,. jesty's recollUllendation, ,vould prevent any preju- " dice in hinl to"rards the ear!." The king added, " that the service itself ,vas of 80 vast ilnportance, " that it l11ight preserve his cro,vn, and therefore his " conducting it, ,vithout \vhich he sa,v little hope of ., success, \vould be a l11atter of great luerit, and " could not be unrewarded." O'Neile seemed won- dcrfully surprised \vith the proposition, and in some disorder <\vhich he could handsomely put on ,vhen he ,vo1.lld) said, " that he ,vould never disobey any ,.. cOlnlnand his n1ajesty \\Tould positively lay upon " hÏ1n: but that he should look upon it as the "greatest misfortune that could befall hinl, to re- " ceive such a con1mand, as would deprive hÎ1n of ,. attending upon his Inajesty in the next campaign, ,,, \vhere he was sure there must be a battle; froln " ,vhich a he had rather lose his life than be absent." 'fhen he said, " though the earl of Antrim was hi h kinsn1an and his friend, and one, \v ho, he thought, " loved hÜn better than he did any other man, yet " he \vas the last nlan in England \vith ,vhom he " \voIIld he \villing to join in any enterprise;" men- tioning his pride, and levity, and weakness, and nlanr infirnlities, ,vhich 11lade it appear more requisite, that a wiser n1an should have the application of his interest; which he knew 111USt be himself. The king rene\ved his desire to hin1 to undertake the service, as the greatest he could perform for hinl; and conunanded hiIn to confer with the lord Digby, \y ho should inforul hin1 of all particulars, and should find the hest way to Blake the earl of AntrÍ1n to B()()(.. "HI. d from which] when OF 'rHE llEBEL1,ION. 105 conl municate the affair to him, and to wish his as- H 0 0 K . 1 h VIII. sistance; ,vhich \vas easIly Jroug t to pass; nor was -- there any thing relating to it that the lord Digby ] 645. had not before imparted to hin}; though the king suspected it not. The lord Digby had now brought the business to the state he \vished; and, within two or three days, told the king" ho,v glad the earl of Antrim was, " that he had leave to cOlnn1unicate the Inatter ,vith " 0' N eile; and desired nothing lllore than that his "majesty \vould cOllln1and hin1 to go over with " him; which was an excellent point gained, where- " in he had hin1self chosen the person who was only " fit to be \vith hiln, \vhereas he might have heen " jealous, if he had been first reconu11ended to hin1. " The earl had, upon the first Inention of hhn, taken " notice of the difficulty he 111ight find to dra\v his " luen out of the Irish quarters, by the opposition of "those ,vho con1n1anded there in chief: but, he "said, if the king \vould make O'N eile go with "him, all that difficulty \yould be reilloved; for " Owen O'N eile, \vho was uncle to Daniel, ,vas the " general of all the Irish in Ulster, and incomparably "the best soldier, and the ,visest man that \va "aillong the Irish rebels, having long served the " king of Spain in Flanders in very eminent COffi- '" Inand; and the earl said, that he ,vas sure Daniel " had that credit ,vith his uncle, that he would not " refuse, at his request, to connive at 'v hat ,vas ne- " cessary for the earl to do; which was all he de- " sired." The lord Digby left not this circulnstance, ,vhich he pretended never to have thought of before, unoh- served, to advance the counsel he had given for em. BouK VIII. 1 fi45. 106 r.r II ß II I S 'r 0 R Y ploying O'Neile; ,vhom he took occasion then to Inagnify again; and told the king," that he had " already convinced the earl of AntrÏ1n of the folly " of desiring any other conllnission than ,vhat the " marquis of OrInond should find necessary to give " him; and how ill1possihle it was for him to have " any success in that design, ,vithout the cheerful " concurrence and friendship of the marquis: ,vhich " the earl ,vas no,v brought to confess, and solemnly " prornised to do all he should be advised, to compass "it." But after all this, he lamented" O'N eile's b "obstinate aversion to undertake the journey, for " ll1any reasons; who, he said, had engaged him, C '" under all the obligations of the friendship that was " between then1, to prevail d with his majesty, that "he might not be absent fronl his charge in the " arJny, in a season when there 111ust be so much " action, and when his Inajesty's person, \VhOln he " so dearly loved, must be in so great danger; and " that he had told him freely, that he could not ho- " nestly 11love his n1ajesty to that purpose, whonl he " knc\v to be so possessed of the necessity of his go- " ing into Ireland \vith the earl, that he should de- " spair of the whole enterprise, which was the nlost " hopeful he had in his view, if he did not cheer- " fully sublnit to act his part towards it: but that " not\vithstanding all he had said, by ,vhich he had " shut out all farther importunity towards himselt " his majesty must expect to be very Dluch struggled " with; and that O'N eile would lay himself at his " feet, and get all his friends to join with him in a b O'Ncilc'sJ his c who, he said, had engaged him,] and had obliged him, d to prevail] that he would prevail OF 'I'HE REBELLION. 107 ,- supplication for his luajesty's excuse; and that " there ,vas no more to be done, but that his rn - " jesty, \vith son1e \varlnth, should command him to "desist from farther importunity, and to comply " \vith \vhat he should expect from him; which, he " said, he kne,v \vould silence all farther opposition : " for that O'Neile had that entire resignation to his " 11lajesty's pleasure, that he would rather die than " offend him." Upon \vhich, and to cut off all far- ther mediation and interposition, the king presently sent for him, and graciously conjured hinl, with as much passion as he could she\v, " to give over all " thoughts f of excuse, and to provide for his journey " \vithin three or four days." All things being thus disposed, a.nd the king ex- pecting every day that the earl and O'Neile would take their leaves, the lord Digby came to hiln, and said, " Mr. O'Neile had an hUlnble suit to his Ina- " jesty at parting; which to hiIn did not seem un- "reasonable, and therefore he hoped his l11ajesty " would raise the spirits of the poor nlan, since he "did believe in his conscience, that h.e desir d it " more for the advance[nent of his majesty's service, " than to satisfy his own ambition." He put him in 111ind of the long" pretence he had to be groom of " his bedchamber, for the which he could not choose " but say, that he had the queen's promise, at the " saine tinle when Percy and \Vilmot had the like h for their honours, which they had since received " the accomplishment of: that his majesty bad not 'It yet rejected the suit, hut only deferred the grant- " ing it; not \vithout giving him leave in due tin1e BOOK VIII. ] 645. C' c cu ;] pardun ; f thoughts] hOpl' lOti 'fHE HIS'fOR"\' 1645. "to hope it: that there could not be so proper a " seaSOì1 as this g for his luajesty to confer this grace: " that 1\11'. O'Neile ,vas \vithout a rival, and, in the " eyes of all Inen, equal to his pretence; and so no " man could be offended at the success: that he ,vas " now upon an elnployment of great trust, chosen " by his majesty as the only person \v ho could bring " an enterprise of that vast expectation to a good " end, by his conduct and dexterity: that it 111ust " be a journey of great expense, besides the hazard h " of it; yet he asked no money, because he knew " there ,vas none to be had; he begged only that he " 111ight depart ,vith such a character, and testimony " of his nlajesty's favour and good opinion, that he " n1Íght be thereby the better qualified to perform h the trust that ,vas reposed in him: that the con- " ferring this honour upon him, at this time, would " increase the credit he had with the earl of Antrim, " at least confirm his unconstant nature in an abso- " lute confidence in I him: it would make hÏ1n 1110re " considerable to the nlarquis of Ormond, and the " council there, with whOln he might have occasion " often to confer about his majesty's service; but, " above all, it ,vould give him that authority over " his countrynlen, and ,vould be such an obligation " upon the whole Irish nation, (there having never " yet been any Irishman adlnitted to a place so near " the person of the king,) that it Inight produce un- "expected effects, and could not fail of disposing "O\ven O'N eile, the general, to hearken to any " thing his nephew should ask of him." Ho\v much reason soever this discourse can"ied ROOK VIII. g as this] AVot in ft'lð. h hazard] danger or hazard OF 1'I-IE REBEI.lLION. 109 ,vith it, with all the insinuations a very powerful speaker could add to it in the delivery, the lord Digby found an aversion and \veariness in the king all the time he was speaking; and therefore, as his last effort, and with a countenance as if he thought his Inajesty much in the wrong, he concluded, " that " he doubted i his majesty would too late repent his " aversion in this pàrticular; and that men ought " not to be sent upon such errands with the sharp "sense of any disobligation: that if his majesty " pleased, he nlight settle this affair in such a 11lan- " ner as O'Neile might go a\vay very ,veIl pleased, " and his Inajesty enjoy the greatest part of his re- " solution: that O'N eile should not be yet in so near " an attendance about his person: that the employ- " ment ,vas full of hazard, and j ,vould require a " great expense of time: that he ,vas a man of that " nature as ,vould not leave a husiness half done, and " would be ashamed to see his majesty's face, before " there ,vere S01l1e very considerable effect of his " activity and industry; and considering \vhat was " to he done in Ireland, and the posture of affairs in " England, it might be a very long tin1e before " O'N eile might find himself again in the king's " presence, to enter upon his office in the bedchaln " ber;" and therefore proposed, " that the hour he " \vas to leave Oxford he might be s\vorn groom of " the bedchan1ber; by which he should depart only " with a title, the effect ,vhereof he should not be " possessed of, before he had very ,veIl deserved it, "and returned again to his Inajesty's presence; ROOK VIII. 1645. i doubted] much doubted J and] however 110 THE HISTOIl\"" ß 0 (} h "which, possibly, Inight require more tin1e k than \ III. 610 the other had to live." rrhis last prevailed Inore J 645. than all the rest, and the itnagination that the other might be \vell satisfied with a place he should never enjoy, Inade his lnajesty consent, that, in the last ar- ticle of tÏlne, he should be sworn before his depar- ture; ,vith ,vhich the other was well satisfied, 1 Inaking little doubt but that he should be able to despatch that part of the business which was incunl- bent on hÏIl1,m in so short a tÏ1ne, as he might return to his attendance in . the bedchan1ber (\vherc he longed to be) sooner than the king expected; ,vhich fell out accordingly, for he was again ,vith his ll13- jesty in the sun1nler following, which was that of forty-four n. 'Vhilst this intrigue ,vas carrying on for 1\1r. O'N eile, there ,vas another, as unacceptable, set on foot on the behalf of the earl of AntrÏln; for whose }Jerson the king had as little regard or kindness, as for any ll1an of his rank. The duchess of Bucking- hal11 his ,vife ,vas now in Oxford, whom the king ahvays heard \vith favour; his n1ajesty retaining a luost gracious 111el110rr of her former husband, \vhom he thought she had forgotten too soon. This lady, being of a great \vit and spirit, when she found that the king now thought her husband good for S01l1e- ,vhat, ,vhich he had never before done, ,vas resolved he should carry with him SOlne testimony of the k which, possibly, 111ight re- t]uire more time] which must take up much time, and possiblv might require more . 1 satisfied,] contented, In which was incumbent on him,] to which he was incum- bent, n in the snmmer following, which was that of forty-four.] before the battl of Nasebv in the sunune,. following. . OF rIIE REnELLIO:N. 111 , king's esteen1 ; \vhich she thought ,,'ould be at least 0 son1C justification of the affection she had n1anifested for him. She told the king, " that her husband " was so eclipsed in Ireland, by the no-countenance " his lnajesty had ever she\ved towards him, and by " his preferring some who were his equals to de- " grees and trusts above him, and by raising otllers, " \vho \vere in all respects much inferior to hilll, to "the saIne title \vith him, and to authority above " hin1, that she believed he had not credit and in- " terest enough to do the service he desired to do: " that, in that country, the lords and greatest 111en " had reputation over their tenants and vassals, as " they ,vere known to have grace fron1 the king; " and \vhen they ,vere kno,vn to be without that, " they had no lnore po\ver than to exact their own " just services." She lanlented " the misfortune of " her husband, ,vhich she had the more reason to "do, because it proceeded from her; and that, " whereas he had reason to have expected, that, by " his luarriage ,vith her, he might have been ad- " vanced in the court, and in his majesty's favour, " he had found so little benefit fron1 thence, that he " nlight well believe, as she did, that he suffered for " it; otherwise, it would not have been possible for "a person of the earl of i\.ntrÍln's estate and in- " terest, and so \\ ell qualified, as she had reason to " believe hiln to be in all respects, after the expense " of so much money in attendance P upon the court, " to be without any In ark or evidence of his 111a- "jesty's favour; and to return no\v again in the "saine forlorn condition into Ireland, ,voultl but BOOK VlIl. IGi5. o at least] at last in attendance p in att('ndanre] as Ill' peJ}t 11 1. HE HIS'rOR\T ß 0 n K I" give his enemies lnore encouragelnent to insult VIII ,.. over hill1, and to cross any designs he had to ad- 1(,-1.>. "vance his 111ajesty's service." In conclusion she desired, " that the king ,vould lTIake her hushand a " n1arquis;" without ,vhich she did as good as de- clare, that he should not undertake that employ- 11lent. Though his majesty was neithel' pleased ,vith the 111atter nor the manner, he did not discern so great an inconvenience in the gratifying hinl, as lnight ,veigh down the benefit he expected ,vith re- ference to Scotland; ,vhich the earl of Mountrose every day, \vith great earnestness, put hitn in tnind of: Thereupon, he gave order for a warrant to nlake the earl of AntrilTI a nlarquis. The earl of So q he and ü'N eile, being well pleased, begun l\Iountrose h . . .C'. I I d d h · h goes pri- t eu' Journey lor re an ; an at t e saIne tlnle t e : I: :O earl of IVlountrose took his leave of the king with Rnd raises several g entlemen as if the y meant to Inake their an army; , and has way together into Scotland. r But the earl of l\lount- great Sl1C- c ss. rose, after he had continued his journey two or three days in that equipage, which he knew could be no secret, and that it would draw the enelny's troops together for the guard of all passes to meet with hin1, was found missing one n10rning by his con1- l)any; \vho, after some stay and inquiry, returned back to Oxford, ,vhilst that noble person, ,vith in- credible address and fatigue, had not only quitted hi cOlnpany and his servants, but his horse also, and found a safe passage, for the Inost part, on foot, through all the enemy's quarters, till he came to II So] And so r Scotland.] MS. adds: It was looked upon as a very desperate Rttempt, the king's extending at that time no farther northward than \V orcester, all between that and Scotland being possessed by the par1iament Rnd the Scots armv. OF 'rHE REBELI ION. 11g the very borders: from whence, by the assistance of friends whom he trusted, he found himself secure in the Highlands, where he lay quiet, without un- dertaking any action, until the marquis of Antliln, by the countenance and assistance of the marquis of Orlnond, did make good so much of his undertaking, that he sent overS Alexander Macdonnel, a stout and an active officer, (,vhom they called by an Irish ap- pellation Calkito,) with a regiment of fifteen hun- dred soldiers; ,vho landed in the Highlands in Scot- land, at or near the place that had been agreed on, and ,vhere the earl of Mountrose was ready to re- ceive them; which he did with great joy; and quickly published his C0111111ission of being general for the king over all that kingdolll. 'Vith this hand- ful of men, brought together with those circunl- stances reulembered, he brought in so tuany of his own countrYlnen to join with him, as \vere strong enough to arlTI themselves at the charge of their enemies; w hOln they first defeated; and every day increased t in power, till he fought and prevailed in so many several battles, tl1at hp made hitnself, upon the lnatter, nlaster of the U kingdonl; and did all those stupendous acts, ,vhich deservedly are the sub- ject of a history by itself, excellently written in La- tin by a learned prelate of that nation. And this prealnble to tJlat historyX was not Î1nproper for this relation, heing Inade up of 11lany secret passage kno,vn to few; in whichY the artifices of court ,verc BOOK VIII. 1645. s sent over] sent over his kins- man l increased] increasing " the] that :It And this preamble to that YOLo V. history] The preamble to it Y known to few; in whiehl which were not known to many, and in which . I 114 THE HISTORY ß 00 K very notable, and as mysterious as the motions \TJlI. in that sphere use to be. There will be herealter I fi45. occasion, before the conclusion of our history, z to D1ention that noble lord again, and his zeal for the crown, before he caIne to his sad catastrophe. . The king no\v a found, that, notwithstanding all the divisions in the parliament, and the factions in the city, there \vould be an army ready to lnarch against hitn before he could put himself into a pos- ture ready to receive it ; and was therefore the more impatient that the prince should leave Oxford, and begin his journey to Bristol; which he did within a fortnight after the expiration of the treaty at U x- bridge. And since the king did at that time within hinlself (for publicly he was contented that it should be otherwise believed) resolve that the prince should only keep his court in the west, that they luight be separated from each other, without engaging hinl- self in any martial action, or being so much as pre- sent in any army, it had been very happy, and, to discerning men, seemed then a thing desirable, if his majesty had removed his court into the west too, either to Bristol, or, which it may be had been bet- ter, to Exeter. For since Reading and Abingdon were both possessed by the parliament, and thereby Oxford becollle the head quarter, it was not so fit that the court should remain there; ,vhich, by the multitude of ladies, and persons of quality, who re- sided there, would not probably endure such an at- tack of the enelny, as the situation of the place, and the good fortifications which enclosed it, might very well bear. Nor would the enemy have sat. down Z our history,] this discourse, a now] Not in MS. OF THE REBELLION. 115 before it, till they had done their business in all other places, if they had not presumed, that the in- habitants within would not be willing to submit to any notable distress. If, b at this tin1e, a good gar- rison had only been left there, and all the court, and persons of quality, l emoved into the west with the prince, it would probably have been a means speedily to have reduced to the king's obedience those SlUan garrisons which stood out; and the king hiInself Inight, by the spring, have been able to have carried a good recruit of men to his army, and Inight like- wise have made Oxford the place of rendezvous, at the time when it should be fit for him to take the field. But the truth is, not only the ladies, who were very powerful in such consultations of state, but very few of the rest, of what degree or quality soever, ,vho had excellent accornillodations in the colleges, which they could not have found any where else, would, without extreme murlTIuring, have been content to have changed their quarters. Besides, the king had that royal affection for the university, that he thought it well deserved the honour of his own presence; and always resolved, that it should be never so exposed to the extremity of war, as to fall into those barbarous hands, without making all necessary conditions for the preservation of so ve- nerable a place from rapine, sacrilege, and destruc- tion. Thus c that consideration of removing the court froll1 thence was only secretly entered upon, anù laid aside, without making it the subject of any pub- lic debate: and since the other could not have been h If,] and if, C Thus] And so I 2 BOOK VIII. 1645. 116 'fHE HIS1."ORY BOOK effected, it had been well if the whole council which VIII. was assigned to attend the prince, had been obliged 1645. to have performed that service. But both the duke of Richnlond and the earl of Southampton, nlen of great reputation and authority, excused themselves to the king, for not submitting to that his cOlnmand, and for desiring to continue still about his person; the one thinking it some diminution to his greatness to be at any distance from his majesty, to whom he had adhered with that signal fidelity and affection, when so many had deserted him; the other being newly married, and engaged in a family, which he could not, without great d inconveniences, have left behind him; nor without more have carried with him. N or was the king difficult in admitting their excuses, having named them rather E' to obviate some jealousies, which were like to be entertained upon the first discourse of sending the prince into the west, than that he believed they would be willing to be engaged in the service. However, it was easy to he foreseen, that, upon any ill accidents, which ,vere like enough to fall out, they who were still obliged to that duty, would not have reputation enough to exact that general subn1ission and obe- dience, which ought to be paid to the commands of the prince; of which f there was shortly after too manifest evidence. Sir John There was an act of divine justice about this tinle t son executed by those at 'Vestminster, which ought not tried at a t b r. tt · th I . f h ffi . f h . court of 0 e lorgo en In e re atIon 0 tea aIrs got IS war: both year; and which ou g ht to have caused ver y useful are con- demned, aDd be- headc,!. d great] infinite e rather] at first f of which J and of which E affai rs] acts OF rrHE REBELLION. 117 reflections to be made by many who were equally engaged; some h of whom afterwards did undergo the same fate. There hath been often mention be- fore of sir John Hotham, who shut the gates of Hull against the king, and refused to give him entrance into that town, when he came thither attended only by his own servants, before the beginning of the war: and was, in truth, the immediate cause of the war. It was the more wonderful, that a person of a full and ample fortune, who ,vas not disturbed by any fancies in religion, had unquestioned duty to the crown, and reverence for the governnlent both of church and state, should so foolishly expose himself and his family, of great antiquity, to comply with the humours of those men, whose persons he did not much esteeln, and ,vhose designs he perfectly detested. But as his particular animosity against the earl of Strafford first engaged hinl in that com- pany, so his vanity and ambition, and the conces- sions the king had made to their unreasonable de- mands, nlade him concur farther with them than his own judgment disposed him to. He had taken upon him the government of Hull, without any ap- prehension or imagination that it would ever Inake hitn accessaryi to rebellion; but believed, that, when the king and parliament should be reconciled, the eminence of that charge would promote him to some of those rewards and honours, which that party re- solved to divide among themselves. When he found himself Inore dangerously and desperately enlbarked than he ever intended to be, he bethought hinlself of all possible ways to disentangle himself, and to BOOK VIII. 1645. h some] and smne j accessary] an accessary I 3 . 118 'rIfE IllS TORY 16 5. wind himself out of the labyrinth he was in. His comportment to\vards the lord Digby, and Ashburn- ham, and his inclinations at that time, have been Inentioned before at large; and from that time, the entire confidence the parlianlent had in his son, and the vigilance and jealousy that he was known to have to\vards his father, ,vas that alone that pre- served him longer in the government. Besides that they had so constituted the garrison, that they knew it could never be in the father's power to do theln hurt. But, after this, -\vhen they discovered sonle alteration in the son's be aviour, and that the pride and stubbornness of his nature would not suffer hiIn to submit to the cOllilnand of the lord Fairfax, and that superiority over both his father and him, with ,vhich the parliament had invested that lord, and had SOllIe inkling of secret lnessages between the marquis of Ne\vcastle and young Hothanl, they caused both father and son to be suddenly seized upon, and sent up prisoners to the parJialnent; ,vhich immediately conlmitted them to the Tower, upon a charge of high treason. Though there was k evidence enough against them, yet they had so tuany friends in both houses of par- liament, and some of that interest in the army, that they were preserved from farther prosecution, and remained long 1 prisoners in the Tower without be- ing brought to any trial; so that they believed their punishulent to be at the highest. But ,vhen that party prevailed that resolved to new model the arluy, and to make as 1uany exanlples of their ri- gour and severity as n1ight terrify all men from fall- k there was] they bad mained for above the space of 1 and remained long] and re- a year nOOK YlII. OF THE REBELLION. ing from them, they called importunately, that the two Hothallls 111ight be tried at m a court of war, for their treachery and treason; and they who had hitherto preserved then1 had now lost their interest; so that they ,vere both brought to their trial, some little time before n the treaty at 0 Uxbridge, and both conden1ned to lose their heads. The principal charge against the father was, his suffering the lord Digby to escape; P and a letter was q produced, by the treachery of a servant, against the son, ,vhich he had sent to the marquis of Ne\vcastle. The vile artifices that were used both before and after their trial were so barbarous and inhuman, as have been rarely practised among Christians. r The father was first condemned to suffer upon a day appointed, and the son afterwards to be exe- cuted in like manner the day following: the night before, or the very morning, that sir John Hotham was to die, a reprieve was sent from the house of peers to suspend his execution for three days. The comn10ns were highly incensed at this presumption in the lords; and, to prevent the like mischief for m at] by 11 some little time before] about the time of o at] of P was, his suffering the lord Digby to escape;] being his having dismissed the lord Dig- by; q was] being r Christians.] 1.1-18. adds: It was declared to them, or at least insinuated by H ugh Pe- ters, who was the chaplain sent to them to prepare then1 to die, that there was no purpose to take both their Jives, but that 119 BOOK VIII. 1645. the death of one of them should suffice; which put either of them to use all the inven tions and devices he could to save bimself; and so the father ag- gravated the faults of the son, and the son as carefully in- veighed against 'the father, as a man that hated the parliament and all their proceedings, and either of then} furnished l\lr. !)eters (upon whose credit and mediation they both depend d) with arguments against the other. I 4 lQO rrHE HIS1.'OR Y 16.t5. the future, they made an order" to all mayors, she- " riffs, bailiffs, and other Ininisters of justice, that " no reprieve should be granted, or allowed for any " pcrson against whom the sentence of death was " pronounced, except the same had passed, and had "the consent of both houses of pa.rliament; and "that if it passed only by the house of peers, it "should be looked upon as invalid and void, and "execution should not be thereupon forborne, or "suspended." By this accident the son was brought to his execution before his father, upon the day on ,vhich he was sentenced to suffer; who died with courage, and reproaching "the ingratitude of the " parlialnent, and their continuance of the war;" concluded, " that, as to them, he was very innocent, "and had never been guilty of treason." The fa- ther was brought to the scaffold the next day: for the house of commons, to shew their prQrogative over the lords, sent an order to the lieutenant of the '"fo,ver, that he should cause him to be executed that very day, which was two days before the re- prieve granted by the house of peers was expired. 'Vhether he had yet some pron1ise f1'ol11 Peters, that he should only be shewed to the people, and so re- turned safe again to the Tower, which was then ge- nerally reported and believed, or wllether he ,vas broken wÌth despair, (which is more probable,) when he saw that his enelnies prevailed so far, that he could not he permitted to live those two days ,vhich the peers had granted hin1, certain it is that the poor man appeared so dispirited, that he spoke but few ,vords S after he canle upon the scaffold, and BooK VIII. !' spoke hut few words] scarce spoke one word . OF THE REBELLION. 121 suffered his ungodly confessor Peters to tell the people, "that he had revealed himself to him, and "confessed his offences against the parliament;" and so he committed his head to the block. This ,vas the woful tragedy of these two unhappy gentle- men; in which there were so many circumstances of an unusual nature, that the imlnediate hand of Almighty God could not but appear in it to all men who knew their natures, humours, and transactions. Since the last office of a general, with reference to the king's quarters, which the earl of Essex per- formed before he found it necessary to surrender his commission to the parlialnent, was done before the end of this year, it will be proper in this place to Inention it, both in respect of the nature of the thing itself, and the circumstances with which it ,vas conducted, it being a letter signed by the earl of Essex, and sent by a trulnpet to prince Rupert, but penned by a comn1ittee of parliament, and pe- rused by both houses before it ,vas signed by their general; who used, in all despatches n1ade by him- self, to observe all decency in the forms. It was a very insolent letter, and upon a very insolent occa- sion. The parliam nt had, some months before, Inade an ordinance against giving quarter to any of the Irish nation which should be taken prisoners, either at sea or land; which was not taken notice of, 01" indeed known to the king, till long after; though the earl of 'Var\vick, and the officers under hÌln at sea, had, as often as he met \vith any Irish frigates, or such freebooters as sailed under their con1mission, taken all the seamen who became pri- soners to them of that nation, and bound them back BOOK VIII. 1645. l Q TI-IE HISTORY 1645. to back, and thro\vn them overboard into the sea, \vithout distinction of their condition, if they were Irish. In this cruel 111anner t very many poor men perished daily; of \vhich, when it was generally kno\vn, the king said nothing, because none of those persons were in his majesty's service; and how bar- barous soever the proceedings were, his majesty could not complain of it, without undergoing the , reproach of being concerned on the behalf and in favour of the rebels of Ireland. But there had been lately, in some service at land, some prisoners taken of the king's troops, and upon pretence that they were Irishmen, as many as they thought to be of that nation were all hanged, to the number of ten or twelve. Whereupon prince Rupert, having about the time when he heard of that barbarity, taken an equal number of the parlia- ment soldiers, caused them likewise to be hanged upon the next tree; which the parlian1ent declared to be an act of great injustice and cruelty; and ap- pointed the earl of Essex to expostulate it 11 with prince Rupert very rudely x, in the letter they had caused to be penned for him, Y and to send a copy of their ordinance enclosed in the said letter, with expressions full of reproach for his "presumption in "n1aking an ordinance of theirs the argul11ent to " justify an action of so luuch inhumanity;" which \vas the first knowledge the king had of any such declaration, with reference to the war in England; nor had there been, from the beginning of it, any nOOK VJII. t In this cruel manner] And in this barbarous manner U it] Not in lS. x very rudely] Not in MS. Y penned for hi}l1,] penned for him very rudely, OF THE REBELLION. lQ3 such example made. Prince Rupert returned such HOOK VIII. an answer Z as was reasonable, and \vith a sharpness equal to the provocation, and sent it to the earl of ] 645. Essex; who, the day before he received it, had given up his cOffiulission, but sent it immediately to the two houses, who were exceedingly enraged at it; some of them saying, "that they wondered it "was so long on the way, for that certainly it had " been prepared at U xbridge." I t was upon the fourth of l\iarch that the prince The prince . . of 'Vales parted from the kIng hIS father, and, about a week sent by the Co B . I h h kinO' to re- alter, canle to I'lstO; were e was now to act a side!:! at part by himself, as the affairs should require, or ra- Bristol. ther ,vhere he was to sit still without acting any thing; the end being, as was said before, only that the king and the prince might not be exposed at the same time to the same danger; without any purpose that he should raise any more strength than was necessary to the security of his own per- son, or that indeed he should move farther west- ward than that city. His highness had not been there above two or three days, when letters were intercepted, that discovered a design of Waller, who had passed by the lord Goring, and put relief into Taunton, and hoped to have surprised Bristol in his rpturn; \vhereupon two or three of his correspond.. ents fled out of the city, and the rest were so dis- Z Prince Rupert returned such provocation, in which he was an answer] Thus originally in not usual to be resenTed, and JJ1S.: Prince Rupert brought this presenteù it to the considera- lettcr to the chancellor, and tion of his royal highness prince desired him to prepare such an Rupert, and the lords of the answer as he thought fit for council; and it being approved, him to return; which he did, prince Rupert signed it and with a sharpness equal to the sent it. BOOK VIIl. 1645. l '} THE HIS'rORY, &c. pirited a with the discovery, that they readily con- sented to any thing that was proposed. So the lord Hopton put all things into so good a posture, that there was no farther cause to apprehend 'VaUer; and he himself was required to return to London, to deliver up his commission upon the self-denying ordinance. Thus ended the year 1644, b ,vhich shall conclude this book. a llispiritcd] exasperated h ) 644,] Namely, Old Style. THE END OF THE EIGHTH BOOK. THE HISTOltY OF THE REBELLION, &c. BOOK IX. aIsA.i.15. And when YO'll 8pread forth your hands, I will ltide 'mine eyes from you; yea, wilen you make many prayers, I will not hear. Your hands arefull ifblood. ISA. xxviii. 15. For we !lave 1nade lies ou.r rifuge, and under falselwod ltave we hid ourselves. a .. WE are now entering upon a time, the representa- BOO K tion and description whereof must needs b be the IX. most unpleasant and ungrateful to the reader, in re- ] 645. . . . Introduc- spect of the subject-matter of]t; whIch will C consist tion to the d .l'. II h · ninth book of no less weakness an 10 y on t e one sIde, than and the of malice and wickedness on the other; and the year 1645. l110st unagreeable d and difficult to the writer, in re- a Is. i. 15 .-ourselves.] Not ill MS. b needs] I\ uf ill JUS. c will] must J the most unagl"ct:'abll'] a una reeahle ]Q6 THE HISTOR Y 1645. gard that he shall probablye please very fe\v who acted then upon the stage of business, but must f give very g se\"'ere characters of the persons, and se- verely censure the actions of many, who wished very well, and had not the least thought of disloyalty or infidelity, as ,veIl as of those, who, with the most deliberate itnpiety, prosecuted their design to ruin and destroy the crown: a time, in which the whole stock of affection, loyalty, and courage, which at first alone engaged men in the quarrel, seelned to be quite spent, and to be succeeded by negligence, lazi- ness, inadvertency, and dejection of spirit, contrary to the natural temper, vivacity, and constancy of the nation: a tÎ1ne, in which h they who pretended most pu blic-heartedness, and did really wish the king all the greatness he desired to preserve for him- self, did sacrifice the public peace, and the security of their master, to their own passions and appetites, to their ambition, and animosities against each other, without the least design of treachery, or damage to- wards his majesty: a time, in which want of discre- tion and mere folly produced as much 111ischief as the most barefaced villainy could have done; in which i the king suffered as much by the irresolution and unsteadiness of his own counsels, and by the ill hUlnour and faction of his counsellors, by their not foreseeing what ,vas evident to most other men, and by their jealousies of ,vhat was not like to fall out; SOll1ctÏ1nes by deliberating too long without resolving, and as often resolving ,vithout any deliberation, and most of all, not executing vigorously what was de- ßOOK IX. e probably] Not in MS. r but must] but that he Inust g very] as It a time, in which] and In which i in which] and in which OF THE REBELLION. lQ7 liberated k and resolved; as by the indefatigable in- dustry, and the irresistible power and strength of his enemIes. All these things Inust be very particularly en- larged upon, and exposed to the naked view, in the relation of ,vhat fell out in this year, 1645, in which we are engaged, except we will swerve fro111 that precise rule of ingenuity and integrity we profess to observe; and thereby leave the reader Inore per- plexed, to see the most prodigious accidents fall out, ,vithout discerning the no less prodigious causes w4ich produced thelTI; which would lead him into as wrong an estin1ate of things, and persuade hin1 to believe, that a universal corruption of the hearts of the whole nation had brought forth those lamentable effects; \vhereas they I proceeded only from the folly and the frowardness, from the weakness and the ,viI- fulness, the pride and the passion of particular per- sons, whose memories ought to be charged with their own evil actions, rather than that the infamy of them should be laid on the age wherein they lived; m which did produce as 111any men eminent for their loyalty and incorrupted fidelity to the crown, as any that had preceded it. Nor is it possible to discourse of all these particulars, with the clearness that is ne- cessary to subject theln n to common understandings, \vithout opening a door for such reflections upon the king hin1self, as shall seem to call both his wisdolll k deliberated] well deliberated 1 \\ hereas they] which m rather than that the infamy of them should be laid on the age wherein they lived ;] rather than they should be preserved as the infamous charge of the age in which they lived; n with the clearness that is necessary to subject them] with that cle ;rness that 111ust suhject them BOOK IX. 1645. 128 THE HISTORY 1645. and his steadiness 0 into question, as if he had wanted the one to apprehend and discover, and the other to prevent, the mischiefs which threatened him. All which considerations Inight very well dis- courage, and even terrify me from prosecuting this part of the ,york ,vith such a freedom P and open- ness, as must call many things to men10ry ,vhich are forgotten, or were never sufficiently q understood; and rather persuade me to satisfy nlyself ,vith a hare relation of ,vhat was done, and with the known event of that miserable year, (which, in truth, pro- duced all that followed in the succeeding years r,) ,vithout prying too strictly into the causes of those effects, and so let them seen1 S rather to be the pro- duction of Providence, and the instances of divine displeasure, than shew how they proceed t from the \veakness and inadvertency of men, U not totally aban- doned by God Almighty to the most unruly lusts of their own appetite and inventions. But I anI too far embarked in this sea already, and have proceeded with too much simplicity and sincerity ,vith reference to things and persons, and in the examinations of the grounds and oversights of counsels, to be now frighted with the prospect of those nlaterials, which must be comprehended within the relation of this year's transactions. I kno\v my- self to be very free fronl any of those passions ,vhich naturally transport men \vith prejudice to,vards the persons \vhom they are obliged to Inention, and BOOK IX. o steadiness] courage P such a freedom] that free- dom · q sufficiently] Not in IUS. T succeeding years] next S and so let them seem] which might seem t than shew how they pro- ceed] than to proceed U men,] nny men, OF 'I'I-IE REBELLION. 1 9 whose actions they are at liberty to censure. There is not a lTIan \vho acted the worst part, in this ensu- ing year, \vith whom I had ever the least difference, or personal unkindness, or towards whom I had not much inclination of kindness, or fron1 \vhom I did not receive all invitations of farther endearments. There \vere many who were not free from very great faults and oversights in the counsels of this year, with whom I had great friendship, and which I did not discontinue upon those unhappy oversights; nor did flatter them when they were past, by excusing 'v hat they had done. I knew n10st of the things myself which I mention, and therefore can answer for the truth of them; and other most important particulars, which were transacted in places very distant froln me, ,vere transmitted to me, by the king's imu1ediate direction and order, even after he was in the hands and po\ver of the enemy, out of his o\vn melnorials and journals. And as he was always severe to him- self, in censuring his own oversights, so he could not but ,veIl foresee, that many of the misfortunes of this ensuing year \vould reflect upon same want of reso- lution in himself, as well as upon the gross errors and oversights, to call then1 no worse, of those \vho were trusted by him. "\Vherefore x as I first under- took this difficult ,york with his approbation, and by his encouragement, and for his vindication, so I en- ter upon this part of it, principally, that the \vorld may see (at least if there be ever a fit season for such a communication; which is not like to be in this present age) how difficult it was for a prince, so un- worthily reduced to those straits his majesty was in, to find Ininisters and instruments equal to the great x 'Vherefore] And therefore VOI.J. ,.... K BOOK IX. 1645. BOOK IX. 1645. 130 THE HISTORY ,york that was to be done; and how unlikely Y it was for him to have better success under their conduct, whom it was then very proper for him to trust with it ; and then, ,vithout my being over solicitous to absolve hinI from those nlistakes and ,veaknesses to which he was in truth sometimes liable, he will be found not only a prince of admirable virtue and piety, but of great parts of knowledge and judgnlent ; Z and that the most signal a of his misfortunes proceeded chiefly froln the l110desty of his nature, ,vhich kept hin1 from trusting himself enough, and nlade him believe, that others discerned better, who were much inferior to hin1 in those faculties; and so to depart often from his own reason, to follow the opinions of more un- skilful men, whose affections he believed to be un- questionable to his service. And so we proce'ed in our relation of matter of fact. '\That expectation soever there was, that the self- denying orllinance, after it had, upon so long deli- beration, passed the house of commons, ,vould have been rejected and cast out by the peers; whereby the earl of Essex would still have re111ained general; it did not take up so long debate there. The mar- quis of Argyle was now come from Scotland, and sat with the commissioners of that kingdom, over whom he had a great ascendant. He was, in Inatters of re- ligion, and in relation to the church, purely presby- terian; but in lnatter of state, and with reference to the war, perfectly independent. He abhorred all thoughts of peace, and that the king should evel- more have the government, towards whose person, y unlikely] impossible nlent ; Z knowledge and judgment ;] a signal] signal parts knowledge, wisdom, and j udg- OF 'rHE REBELLION. IS1 notwithstanding the infinite obligations he had to no 0 h. him, he had always an inveterate malice. He had IX. made a fast friendship with sir Harry Vane, during ] 645. his late being in Scotland; and they both liked each other's principles in government. From the time of his coming to the town, the Scottish comn1issioners were less vehement in obstructing the ordinance, or the new modelling the army: so that after it came to the house of peers, though thereby the earl of Es- sex, the earl of Manchester, the earl of 'Varwick, and the earl of Denbigh, (whose power and autho- rity, that is, the power, credit, and authority of the three first named, had absolutely governed and swayed that house from the beginning,) were to be dispossessed of their commands, and no peer of Eng- land capable of any employment either martial or civil; yet the ordinance found little opposition, and the old argument, " that the house of COIDlnons " thought it necessary, and that it would be of mis- " chievous consequence to dissent from the house of " commons," so far prevailed, that it passed the The elf- I f l . k . d h · d h . denymg lOUSe 0 peers 1 eWlse; an t ere remalne not lng ordinance t b d b t th I f E ' d f h . passes in o e one, u e ear 0 ssex s surren er 0 IS the house commission into the hands of the parliament, from of lords. whom he had received it; which was thought ne- cessary to be done ,vith the same formality in which he had been invested with it. Fairfax was no,," named, and declared general, thougl) the earl of Es- sex made not haste to surrender his COIn nlission; so that some 111en in1agined, that he \vould yet have contested it: but he was not for such enterprises, and did really believe that the parliament ,vould again have need of him, and his delay ,vas only to be well advised, in all the circulnstances of the for- K2 132 'rI-IE HISTORY . BOO K n1ality. In the end it \vas agreed, that, at a confe- IX. rence of both houses in the painted chalnber, he 1645. should deliver his cOlnnlission; which he did. And because he had no very plausible faculty in express- ing hinlself, b he chose to do it in writing; which he delivered to them; ,vherein he declared, C " ,vith " ,vhat affection and fidelity he had served thein, " and as he had often ventured his life for thein, so " he would ,villingly have lost it in their service; " and since they believed, that what they had more " to do would be better performed by another man, " he submitted to their judglnent.. and restored their " commission to theln; hoping they would find an " abler servant:" concluding ,vith some expressions ,vhich nlade it nlanifest that he did not think he had been ,veIl used, or that they would be the better for the change: and so left them, and returned to his :'he earl of o,vn house; \vhither both houses, the next day, went }.ssex re- ... . signs his to attend hun, and to return theIr thanks for the .. C'ommis- · I h d d h k . d h . h } sion: great serVIce Ie a one t e lng DIn; ,v IC t ley acknowledged with all the enco111iunlS and flattering attributes they could devise. By this l;elf-denying orllinallce, together with the rd s earl of Essex, the earl of 1\lanchester, sir 'V"illiam \Val- cers. ler, the earl of Denbigh, major generallVlassy,lost their comlnands; as Croln\vell should likewise have done. But as soon as the ordinance was passed, and before the resignation of the earl of Essex, the party that steered had caused hÏ1n to be sent with a body d of horse into the west, to relieve Taunton, that 'he might be absent at the time ,,,hen the other officers h in expressing himself,] III the delivery of himself, C wherein he declared,] In which he expressed, d body] party OF TIlE REBELLION. 199 delivered their con1ll1issions; which was quickly ob- BOO K IX. served; and thereupon orders ,vere given, to re- , 1645. quire his present attendance in parliament, and that their new general should send some other officer to attend that service; which ,vas pretended to be done; and the very day nallied, by which it was averred that he would be in the house. A rendez- vous was then appointed, for their nc,v general to take a vie,v of their troops, that he 111ight appoint officers to succeed those who had left their COlll- n1ands by virtue of the ordinance; and like\vise in their places ,vho gave up their comlliands, and re- fused to serve in the new 1110del, who were a great nUll1ber of their best comlnanders. Fron1 this ren- dezvous, the general sent to desire the parliau1ent, " that they would give lieutenant general Cron1\vell " leave to stay ,vith hilll for SOine few days, for his " better information, ,vithout which he should not " be able to perform what they expected from hÏ1n." The request seen1ing e so reasonable, and being f for so short a tillie, little opposition was ll1ade to it: and shortly after, by another letter, he desired with very 111uch earnestness, "tl1at they would aHo\v " Cromwell to serve g for that campaign." Thus h Cromwell . . only finds they con1passed their whole design, in beIng rId of means to II h . keep his a t ose whose affectIons they knew were not agree- commis- able to theirs, and keeping CrOlll\Vell in conll11and; ::;\ 'l:: who, in the nalne of Fairfax, lnodelled the arnl Y , dc]s the army und,'r and placed such officers as were ,veIl kno\vn to him, Fairfax. and to nobody else; and absolutely governed the whole lllartial affairs; as was quickly kno,vn to all e sceming] beiug f being] Not in MS. g would allow Cromwell to serv ] would dispense with his servIce II Thus] Aud so K3 134 THE HIsrl'ORY 1645. men; many particulars whereof will be mentioned at large hereafter. Though the'time spent in passing the self-deny- ing Or(ZillftllCe, and afterwards in new modelling their arnlY, had exceedingly retarded the prepara- tions the enemy was to make, before they could take the field, whereby the king had more breath- ing time than he had reason to expect; yet all the hopes lIe had of recruits against that season, de- pended upon the activity of those to whose c re the providing those recruits was comlnitted: so that there \vill he little occasion to mention any thing that was done at Oxford, till the season of the year obliged his majesty to leave that place, and to n1arch \vith his arl11Y into the field. Of all i the action that ,vas till that tinle, the west was the scene; ,vhere the prince, as soon as he came to Bristol, found much more to do (and in which be could not avoid to meddle) than had been foreseen. One very great end of the prince's journey into the west, besides the other ofnlore importance, which has been named before, was, that by his presence, direction, and au- thority, the many factions and aninlosities between k particular persons of quality, and in terest in those parts, equal in their affections 1 to the king's service, (yet they m 111ise!ably infested and distracted it,) might be composed and reconciled; and that the endeavours of all men who ,vished well Inight be united in the advancing and carrying on that public service, in which all their joint happiness and se- curity '\\'as concerned. This province; besides the nooK IX. i Of all] And of all k between] which were be- t ween I t:qual in their affections] and of equal affection m yet they] and yet which OF 'TI-IE REBELLION. 135 prince's immediate countenance and interposition, BOO h. required great diligence and dexterity in those about IX. hinl, who were trusted in those affairs. But his 1645. highness found quickly another task incumbent on hinl than had been expected, and a mischief much nlore difficult to be mastered, and which, if unmas- tered, nlust inevitably produce much worse effects than the other could; ,vhich ,vas, the ambition, emulation, and contest, between n several officers of the army and parties, which were then in those countries, 0 \vhereby their troops were without any discipline, and the country as nIuch exposed to ra- pine and violence as it could be P under an enemy, and in an article of time when a body of the enemy \vas every day expected. That this lllay be the bet-The state of d d . . 11 b h . J the western ter un erstoo , It WI e necessary ere, In t Ie en- counties trance q U p on this discourse to set do,vn trul y the wl en the , prmce of estate of the \vestern counties at the time when the 'Vales came , to Bristol. prince first caIne to Bristol. The lord Goring r had been sent by his majesty, n between] which were be- tween o countries,] parts, p could be] could suffer q here, in the entrance] In this first entrance r The lord GoringJ The in- troduction to this description of the slate of the western counties according to another IS. D. is asfollows: Jersey, 29th of June, [1615.J Being now left to lei- sure enough to recollect all the passages of this last ill year, and finding that they who have been only faulty, and been tbe principal authors of all the un- harpy accidents, have, to redeem themselves frOln ccnsure, taken all the crooked and indirect ways to lay aspersions upon the council of the prince, as if their unskilflliness, impetuosity., and activity, had produced those ll)ischiefs; (which reports and reporters have found too much credit in France, and I hear with some at Oxford too;) and believing that this late schislU in that council lnay give new opportunity to some, and lei- sure to others, to renew and contribute to those scandals, and prepare the understandings and affections of many for an unjust reception of such dis- courses, I have thought it worth my labour, for the satisfaction K4 136 THE IllS TORY BOO K before the time of the prince's coming into the west, IX. ,vith such a party of horse, foot, and dragoons, and J û45. of those few who cannot be nlisled but by being misinform- ed, to set down this plain true narration of all material pas- sages and accidents that have happened from the time of the prince's leaving Oxford, to the instant of his leaving Jersey; and without nH1Ch interrupting the series of the discourse, con- tinue so 111uch of the relation as concerns sir Richard Green- viI entirely by itself, as likewise all the disputes, or rather pri- vate nlurmurings from the lord Goring against the council; and lastly, all the orders and considerations concerning the prince's transporting himself out of England: all which have made several impressions on the minds of men, and, accord- ing to their se\7eral affections, been applied to the disad\Tan- tage of those who attended his highness. I need not remem ber the grounds and motÍ\ 7 es of those resolutions of sending the prince into the west, which was not any expectation or opinion of that association which they called "one and all;" for aH nlen looked upon that device as a brain-sick imagination of a few persons, who were not easily weaned frOll) any fancy they had once entertained, how extravagant soever. IIowever, that design and the designers of it were to be ll1anaged in that manner as might best con- duce to the public ervice, and to receive aU possible counte- nance; as if the prince (who had been earnestly invited by then) with great promises to that purpose) had no other thought but to encourage that association. But the principal end of his highness' designation for the west, (besides the great reason of state to remove hin) fronl being liable to the same dangers with his father, his nla- jesty using to say, that he and his son were too great a prize to be ventured in one bottom; and, besides the other reason, to acquaint his highness with business, and, as the king \vould say, to unboy him,) was, that by his highness' presence, di- rection, and aut.hority, the fac- tions and animosities in the \vest, which miserably infested the king's ser\ 7 ice, might be composed and reconciled; those few places which were garri- soned in those parts be re- duced, and such a regular or- derly army raised and conl- 1l1anded by the lord Hopton, under his highness, whose lieu- tenant general he was by the king's special direction, and upon the earnest desire of the whole association, as Inight be applied with just ad\7antage to the public service: and there- fore his highness was armed with two commissions; of ge- neralissimo over all England, and of general of the associa- tion; and instructed to apply both as occasions required. They who were appointed by the king to attend his highness in this expedition as his coun- cil, and whose advice he was OF THE REBELLION. a train of artillery, as he ",desired, into Hampshire, upon a design of his own, of making an incursion into Sussex; where he pretended" he had corre- " spondence; and that very ll1any well affected per- "sons pron1ised to rise, and declare for the king, "and that Kent ,vould do the same." And so a comn1ission ,vas granted to him, of lieutenant gene- ral of Halnpshire, Sussex, Surrey, and Kent, with- out the least purpose or inlagination that he should ever be near the prince. Some attempts he made, positively required and enjoined in all things to follow, were not strangers to the passion and impetuosity of prince Rupert, and to the great dislike he had expressed, and the opposition he had given to the ,"vhole de- 8ign ; and therefore expected all the ill offices and disadvantages he could put upon them or the business, when they were en- gaged in it; neithe were they so ill courtiers as not to know that their absence from the king would leave them liable to any nlisrepresentations; but being commanded by him, (whom they had alwa)'s obeyed,) and being very confident of his lua- jesty's justice, and that it would not be in anybody's power to make alterations in the coun- ('iIs which had been upon great deliberation formtd, they very cheerfully submitted to the task [which] . was imposed upon them j and on 'Vedn('sday the fourth of 1\1 arch attended the prince from Oxford to Har- rington, in his journey towards Bristol. On Friday his highness came to Bath, \V here he resolved to 137 BOOK IX. 1645. stay three or four days, to t.he end that in that tÌlne both his accommodations might be ready for bis reception at Bristol, and that the commissioners of the se\7eral counties might have no- tice of his presence in those parts; and to that purpose he wrote his letters to the high sheriff and commissioners of Somerset to attend him at Bris- tol the \Vednesday following; and to the commissioners of the several counties to meet at Bris- tol about a fortnight after; which was as little notice as could reasonably be given; and in the mean time to proceed in the speedy levy of his guards, according to the proportions agreed upon; and to the lord (:roring, sir Richard Greenvil, and the several governors of the western garrisons, to return an account to his highness of their several conditions, strengths, and provision, with a state of the enemy. And here it will be necessary. to set down the state of the western counties at the time when his highness came into those parts. 138 THE HIS'rORY 1645. in the beginning, upon Christ-Church, in Hanlp- shire, a little unfortified fishertown; yet ,vas beaten off with loss: so that he was forced to retire to Sa- lisbury; where his horse conlnlitted the same s hor- rid outrages and barbarities as they had done in Hampshire, without distinction of friends or foes; so that those parts, which before were well devoted to the king, worried by oppression, wished for the access of any forces to redeeln theln. Whilst the lord Goring Jay fruitlessly in those parts, a party of horse and dragoons, under the command of Van- druske, a Gerlnan, passed by hÎln w thout interrup- .. tion, to the relief of Taunton, then blocked up t by colonel 'Vindhanl, and reduced to some straits; and accordingly effected it. u About the same time, sir Walter Hastings, governor of Portland, seconded by sir Lewis Dives, (who had the cOlnmand of Dorset- shire as colonel general,) had surprised \Veynlouth, and possessed the forts, and the upper town, the re- bels having withdrawn themselves into the lo,ver town, divided from the other by an arm of the sea, and of no considerable strength: so that the sI)eedy reducing that snlall place was not looked upon as 3: matter of difficulty. However, lest those .forces which had relieved Taunton, and were conceived to be llluch greater than in truth they were, should be able to disturb the ,york of .'Veyn10uth, and for the sooner expediting the business there, the lord Go- ring, now pretending x that his friends in Sussex and Kent were not ready for him, was by order BOOK IX. s the same] such t then blocked up] which was blocked up 11 effected it.] relDoved those forces. x now pretending] who pre- tended OF' 'l"HE REBEl.,LION. 139 from Oxford, upon his own desire, sent thither; whereby it was thought, both the work of 'Vey- mouth and Taunton would be speedily effected. Thereupon the lord Hopton, whose right it was to comn1and in those counties Y as field-marshal of the west, being sent down by the king to compose the disorders there, upon the relief of Taunton, was, by special order, recalled to Bristol, lest there might be dispute of command between him and the lord Go- ring; the one being general of the ordnance, the other general of the horse; but the lord Hopton was likewise field-marshal of the west, in which the lord Goring had no commission to command. Shortly after the lord Goring's arrival about z Weymouth, with his full strength of horse, foot, and dragoons, and artillery, consisting of above three thousand horse, and fifteen hundred foot, be- sides ",-hat he found in those parts, that place of so vast importance was, by most supine negligence at best, retaken by that contemptible number of the enemy, a who had been beaten into the lower town, and ,vho ,vere looked upon as prisoners at mercy. The nlysteries of which fatal loss were never in- quired into; but ,vith great plainness, by the vote of the country, imputed to general Goring's natural want of vigilance; who thereupon retired ,vith his \vhole strength into Somersetshire. His highness, upon his arrival at Bristol, found the west in this condition; all Dorsetshire entirely possessed by the rebels, save only what sir Lewis Dives could protect by his' small garrison at Sherborne, and the island HOOK IX. 1645. Y whose fight it was to conl- manrl in those counties] who had naturaUy the comluand of those counties z about] at a the enemy,] rebels, 140 'rHE HISTORY I G45. of Portland, which could not provide for its own subsistence: the garrison of 'raunton, with that par- ty of horse and dragoons which relieved it, COln- man ding a very large circuit, and disturbing other parts in SOlnersetshire: Devonshire intent upon the blocking up of PlYlTIOuth at one end, and open to incursions froin Lyme, and prejudiced by Taunton, at the other end: the king's garrisons, in all three counties, being stronger in fortifications (\vhich yet \vere not finished in any place, and but begun in sOIne) than in n1en, or any provisions to endure an enelny: whilst the lord Goring's forces equally in- fested the borders of Dorset, Somerset, and Devon, by unheard of rapine, without applying themselves to any enterprise upon the rebels. Cornwall indeed was entire; but being wholly assigned to the block- ing up of Plymouth, yielded no supply to any other service, or to the providing its own garrisons against the time that they might be visited by an enemy. Sir 'Villiam 'ValleI' and Crom\vell marched to- gether about this time towards the ,vest, and pass- ing through 'Viltshire, b had routed and taken the ,vhole regiment of horse of colonel Long, the high sheriff of that county, by his great defect of courage and conduct; and seen1ed to intend C an attempt upon general Goring; \vho \vas so Inuch startled "Nith the noise at a great distance, that he drew his forces so far west of Taunton, that Vandruske had an opportunity to retire, with that body of horse and dragoons with \vhich he had relieved Taunton, to his fello\vs; whilst the king's forces reposed theln- nOOK IX. b and passing through 'Vilt- c to intend] furiously to in- shire,] and luaking a cavalcade tenù in 'Viltshire, OF THE REBELLION. 141 selves upon the borders of Devonshire, d the lord Goring hin1self, and most of his principal officers, taking that opportunity to refresh at Exeter, \vhere they stayed three or four days in Inost scandalous disorder, a great part of his horse lying upon free quarter, and plundering to the gates of the city; which, in the beginning e of the year, was an ill presage to that people, what they were to expect. But finding that sir 'Villian1 'VaIler Inade not that haste he apprehended, having borrowed f such horse and foot as he could procure from Exeter, he re- turned again towards Taunton, and gave his high- ness an account of his condition. The prince, g being attended at Bristol by the cOlnmissioners of Somerset, found no one thing pro- vided, or one promise complied with, ,vhich had been made by theln at Oxford: of his guards of horse and foot, which they assured him, for the pro- portion of that county, should be ready against his cOIning, not one man or horse provided: of the hundred pound a week, to be allo\ved by them to- ,vards his highness's support, not one penny ready, nor like to be. So that he was forced to borro,v fron1 the lord Hopton's own private store, to buy bread. And, which was \vorse than all this, we found plainly, that, ,vhat had been so particularly and positively undertaken at Oxford, ,vas upon the confidence only of three or four nlen, \vho ,vere go- verned by sir John Stawél and ]\11". Fountain, ,vith- out any concurrence froll1 the rest of the comn1is- nOOK IX. I fi45. d upon the borders of De- vonshire,] towards Devonshire, e which, in the beginning] which, being in the beginning f aving borrowed] and bor- rowIng g The prince,] IIis highness, 14!Z THE HISTORY ì 645. sioners of that, or the other three associated coun- ties; and that they ,vho had been so confident, in- stead of forming and pursuing any design for rais- ing of men or money, ,vere only busy in making ob- jections, and preparing conlplaints, and pursuing their private quarrels and animosities against others. So they brought, every day, complaints against this and that governor of garrisons, for the riots and in- solences of the lord Goring's soldiers, and, "that " those parts of the country h which were adjacent " to Sherborne and Bridgewater were compelled to " work at those fortifications;" with other particu- lars, i most of \vhich, they well kne\v, in that con- juncture of time, could not be prevented; and some k of which were in themselves very necessary. Yet the prince endeavoured to give them all encourage- ment; told them, " that he was very sensible of all "those disorders of which they complained; and "would redress them, as soon as they should dis- " cern it to be in his power; that the forces under " the lord Goring were an army by themselves, conle " down into those parts before his highness; and " stayed then there for their protection against the "power of 'V aller, (,vhich was ready to invade. " them,) and the garrison of Taunton, which they "confessed infested their \vhole county; that he " ,vas very desirous that army Y might move east- " ward, as soon as they should put themselves in "such a posture, as might render them secure "against their enemies; wished them to propose " any expedients, how the fortifications of the gar- " risons lnight be finished, without SOll1e extraordi- BOOK IX. h country] county i with other particulars,] and a world of such particulars, k some] many OF THE REBELLION. 143 " nary help; or to propose the most convenient one; " and he would join with them; and desired them to " proceed in their levie . of men and money, in the " ways agreed on by themselves; and they should "find all concurrence and assistance from him." But, notwithstanding all he could say or do, nothing was reasonably proposed or admitted by them, for the advancement of the public service. By this time, towards the end of March, sir 'Vil- liam Waller having advanced with his horse and dragoons by Bath towards Bristol, in hope, as hath been said before, to have surprised that city by SOlue treachery within, and being disappointed there, re- tired towards Dorsetshire, and the edge of Somerset, adjoining to that county; where Cromwell expected him; the lord Goring having, in the mean while, fallen into some of Cromwell's quarters about Dor- chester, and taken some prisoners and horses, and disordered the rest. Upon a dispute between thell1- selves, or some other orders, Cromwell retired to join with sir Thomas Fairfax towards Reading; sir 'Villiam \Valler stayed in those parts, to intend the business of the west, but Inade no haste to advance, expecting some supplies of foot by sea at 'Veymouth. So that the lord Goring drew back to Bruton, and sent to the prince to desire, " that two of his council " might meet him at \Vells the next day, to consider " what course was best to be taken :" accordingly the lords Capel and Colepepper, the next day, met his lordship at Wells. \Vhere, after long considera- tion of the whole state of the west, and of the great Îlnportance of reducing Taunton, without which no great matter could be expected from SOll1ersetshirc, the lord Goring proposed, and put the design in BOOK IX. I 645. 144 THE IllS TORY 1645. ,vriting under his o,vn hand, for the whole method and manner of his proceeding, " that he would leave "the gross of his horse, and t,vo hundred foot " lllounted, in such convenient place, upon the skirts " of Dorsetshire and 'Viltshire, as they lnight be " able to retire to their body, if the enenlY advanced " po\verfully; and that he would hinlself, with all " his foot and cannon, and such horse as were neces- " sary, attelnpt the taking or burning of Taunton :" and to that purpose desired his highness, " to send "positive orders to sir Richard Greenvil," <\vho, notwithstanding his highness's cOlnmands formerly sent to hiIn, and some orders froin the king hin1self, made not that haste as might reasonably be expect- ed,) " to advance, and to direct the cOlnmissioners of "Somerset to give their personal attendance U}Jon " that service; and in the mean tinle to take care " that sufficient magazines of victual and provisions " were made for the soldiers:" all which was exactly perforlned by his highness, the next day after he re- ceived the desires of general Goring. But within three or four days, and before the de- sign upon Taunton was ready for execution, it ap- peared by constant 1 intelligence, that 'VaUer was advancing with a great body of horse and dragoons, and SOlne foot; and therefore the attenlpt upon Taunton ,vas for the present to be laid aside; and the lord Goring very earnestly desired the prince to command sir Richard Greenvil, who ,vas no\v dra\vn near to Taunton, \vith eight hundred horse, and alJove two thousand m foot, besides pioneers, \vith all possible speed to march to hinl, that so he might he BOOK IX. ] constant] the constant sand two hundred m two thousand] two thou- OF THE REBELI...ION. 145 able to abide the enelUY, if they can1e upon hin1; or, other\vise, to cOlnpel them to fight, if they stayed in those fast quarters, \vhere they then were; which \vas about Shaftsbury, Gillinghaln, and those places. The prince accordingly sent his conlmands positively to sir Richard Greenvil," to advance to\vards the "lord Goring, and to obey all such orders as he " should receive from his lordship." But he as posi- tively sent his highness word, " that his n1en would " not stir a foot; and that he had promised the con1- " Inissi ners of Devon and Cornwall, that he would " not advance beyond Taunton, till Taunton \vere " reduced; but that he made no question, if he \vere " not disturbed, speedily to give a good account of " that place." I n the mean time, the lord Goring very gallantly and successfully, by night, fell upon sir 'Villiam \Valler's quarters twice in less than a \veek; and killed and took so good a nUlnber, that it ,vas generally believed sir \Villiam 'Valler \vas lessened near a thousand l1len hy those rencounters ; the lord Goring still declaring, " that he could nei- " ther pursue his advantages upon a party, nor en- " gage the lnain of the rebels, without the addition " of Greenvil's foot;" and he, notwithstanding all orders, as perenlptorily refusing to stir, but profess- ing, " that, if he had an addition of six hundred " nlen, he would be in the to\vn \vithin six days." 'Vhilst things stood thus, sir \Villialn "raIler, much ,veakened ,vith these disasters, and the tilne of his conlmand being near expired, dre\v back east- \\rard; and ,vas, by night marches, retired as far as Salishury, hefore the lord Goring had notice of his Inotion. 'Vhereupon his highness, upon considf'ra.. tion ho\v inlpossible it was to overtake hinl, ,vhich VOL.V. L BOOK IX. J 6-15. 146 THE HISTORY 1 G-t5. general Goring himself confessed by his letters, or to engage the forces under the comnland of Greenvi], and the other forces of those parts, in any action, before the business of Taunton should be over, (\vhich indeed disappointed all our hopes both of Inen and money in that great county,) and, on the other side, considering, if that place were reduced, (as' sir Richard Greenvil undertook it should be in six days, and others, ,vho had vie\ved it, thought it not a work of tinle,) besides the terror it would strike into their neighbours, there would be an army of four thousand horse, and five thousand foot, ready to be applied to any service they should be directed to, and that then the lord Goring might prosecute his conllnission in Sussex and Kent, \vith such a reasonable recruit of foot as should be necessary, and yet his highness enabled, in a short time, to be in the head of a very good army raised out of the four associated counties, either for the reducing the fe,v other places which were garrisoned by the rebels, or to march to\vard his majesty: I.say, upon these con- siderations, the prince (,vith the privity and advice of prince Rupert, who \vas then at Bristol, and pre- sent at the whole consultation, and the principal ad.. viser in it) writ, n upon the eleventh of April, to the lord Goring, being then about 'Vells, " that his opi- " nioD was, that the horse and dragoons under his " lordship's conlnland should advance from the quar- " tel'S ,vhere they then \vere, much to the prejudice of " that county, into Dorsetshire or "Tiltshire, or into " both of then1 ; and that the foot and cannon hould " ll1arch directly to\vards Taunton, according to the BOOK IX. Jl writ,] wrote, OF rrIIE REBELIAION. 147 " design formerly proposed by his lordship; and re- " ferred it to hhnself, ,vhether his lordship in person " ,vonld stay ,vith the horse, or go with the foot; " and desired to receive his opinion and resolution " upon the whole;" there being nothing proposed to be acted in two days. This letter was sent by colo- nel 'Vindhaln, the governor of Bridge"rater, who came that day, froln before 0 Taunton, from sir Richard Greenvil; and could best inforn1 hÌlu of the strength of the to\vn, and the condition of sir Richard Greenvil's forces. The next day colonel 'Vindham returned with a short sullen letter from the lord Goring to the prince, " that he had, according to his command, sent the " foot and cannon to Taunton, and the horse to the " other places; and that, since there ,vas no\v no- " thing for him to do, he was gone to Bath to intend " his health :" where he con1plained privately, " that " his forces were taken fron1 hin1 at a tin1e when he " meant to pursue 'Valler, and could utterly defeat " him ;" and lTIuch inveighed against the prince's council, for sending orders to hill1 so prejudicial to the king's service: \vhereas it was on]y an opinion, and not orders, grounded upon \vhat hilnself had for- Inerly proposed, and to \vhich he ,vas desired to re- turn his present judglTIent, being within half a day's journey of the prince, upon \VhOln he ought to have attended in person, or have sent p his advice to hÏln, if \vhat ,vas then offered seelned not convenient. But, after sonle days frolickly spent at Bath, he re- turned to his forn1er teo1per, and, waiting on the J)rince at Bristol, was contented to be told, " that he BOOK IX. ) 6-15. (J before] Not in MS. I 2 p sent] prescllted 148 THE HIS1."ORY 16-15. " had been more apprehensive of discourtesies than "he had cause;" _and so all misunderstandings seenled to be fairly n1ade up. The lord Goring's foot and cannon being thus suddenly sent to '.raunton, under the con1mand of sir Joseph "Tagstaffe; for the better preventing any41 n1istakes and contests about comnland, the prince sent the lords Capel and Colepepper to Taunton, to settle all disputes that nlight arise, and to dispose the country r to assi t that ,york in the best nlanner ; which proved very fortunate; for the saIne day they came thither, sir Richard Greenvil, having brought his forces within musket-shot on one side of 'I'aun- ton, \vent hinlself to view \Vellington-house, five miles distant, in which the rebels had a garrison, and was, out of a ,vindo\v, shot in the thigh; ,vith · which he fell, the wound being then conceived to be mortal: so that there was no person ,,,ho ,,,ould pre- tend to cOll1mand; those under Greenvil, having no experienced officer of reputation equal to that charge, yet being superior in number to the other, \vould not be comll1anded by sir Joseph \Vagstaffe; so that if the lords had not very happily been present, it is probable, both those bodies of foot, each being too weak for the attempt by itself, ,vould, if not disbanded, at best have retired to their foruler posts, and left those of.'faunton at liberty to have done ,,,hat they thought best. But they being there, and sir John Berkley being in that instant COlne thither to meet them, with an account of the state of Devonshire, they per- suaded hÍln to undertake the present charge of the "Thole, (all the officers of both bodies having formerly nOOK IX. C) nny] all r coun try] con n ty OF THE REBEI LION. 149 received orders from him,) and to prosecute the for-- mer design upon the town; all persons subulitting till the prince's pleasure should be farther knO\Yll; those officers under sir Richard Greenvil presently sending a,vay an express to Bristol, to desire the lord Hopton to take the C0111ll1and of them. But his lordship had no mind to enter upon any particular action with disjointed forces, till, upon the ,vith- drawing S of the lord Goring, the whole command n1Íght be executed according to former establish- Inent. And so a special direction was sent to all the officers and soldiers, to obey sir John Berkley, ac- cording to ,vhat had been formerly settled by the lorùs. He, in few days, put the business in very good order, and by storm took vVellington-house, ,vhere Greenvil had been hurt. I cannot 0111it here, that the lords, c0111ing to visit Greenvil, in the in- stant that he was put into his litter, and carrying to Exeter, told him what they had thought necessary to be done in the point of command; the which he seen1ing very well to approve, they desired him to call his officers, (most of the principal being there present,) and to comn1and them to proceed in the ,york in hand cheerfully, under the command of sir John Berkley; the which he promised to do, and Ì1nn1ediately said somewhat to his officers, at the side Óf his litter, which the lords conceived to be ,vhat he had prolnised: but it appeared after that it ,vas not so; and, very probahly, was the contrary; for neither officer nor soldier did his duty after he was gone, during the time sir John Berkley conl- manded in that action. BOOK IX. 1645. S the withdrawing] the rcnlove L3 150 THE HIS'rORY J 645. The prince finding the public service in no degree advanced by the cOlnmissioners of Somerset, and that though there was no progress made in the associa- tion affected, and undertaken by thenl, yet it served to cross and oppose all other attempts \vhatsoever; those who had no mind to do any thing, satisfying themselves \vitb.. the visible iInpossibility of that de- sign, and yet the other, who had first proposed it, thinking theulselves engaged to consent to no altera- tion; and his highness being inforlned by a gentle- Ulan, t (sent by hinl, at his first cOIning to Bristol, to the t\VO farthest ,vestern counties, to press the exe- cution of whatsoever was pronlised in order to the association,) " that those t,vo counties of Devon and " Corn\vall \vere entirely devoted to serve the prince, "in 'v hat manner soever he should propose," he thought fit to summon the commissioners of all the associated counties, to attend upon hiln in SOine con- venient place, where, upon full consideration, such conclusions lllight be made, as 111ight best advance the ,york in hand, both for the reduction of Taun- ton, and raising a marching army; \vhich counsel had been sooner given, and had in truth been fit to . be put in practice upon his first coming to Bristol, \vhen he discerned the flatness, perelnptoriness, and un activity of the gentlemen of SOlTIerset; fron1 \V hOlTI it \vas evident nothing ,vas to be expected, till, by the unanimity and strength of the two western counties, that county could be driven and cOlllpelled to do \vhat ,vas necessary, and to recede fron1 their O\\Tn sullen and positive deteru1inations; \\7 hich had been easy to do, but that shortly after his highness HOOK IX. t a gcntieman,J Originally in .1.118. l\Ir. Hinton, OF TIlE REBELLION. 151 can1e to Bristol, upon what apprehensions no man BOOK IX. knew, there ,vas great jealousy at Oxford of his go- ing farther ,vest; and thereupon direction given, 1 G45. " that he should not ren10ve from Bristol, but upon " weighty reasons, and ,vith which his majesty ,vas " to be first acquainted." 'Vhereas, by his instruc- tions, "he ,vas to n1ake his residence in such a " place, as by the council should he thought 1110st " conducing to his affairs." Ho\vever, such a nleet- ing ,vith all the c lnnljssioners being delnonstrabIy necessary, and Bristol thought at too great a dis- tance frolll the west, besides that the plague begun to break out there very much, for the tinle of the year, his highness resolved to go to Bridge\yater for The prince .L'. d d h . h } .. summons a le\V ays, an to sumlnon t It er t Ie COmm1SSl0n- the COlll- th h t . t t h b missioners ers, e rat er 0 gIve some coun enance 0 t e u- of the four siness of Taunton then closel y besie g ed b y sir John associated , vvestern Berkley; and to that purpose directed his letters to cOl nties to Bndge- the several C0111nlissioners to attend him there, on water. 'Vednesday the three and t Tentieth of April; the king being then at Oxford, preparing for the field, prince Rupert at \V orcester, levying 111en, and the rebels at London in sonle disorder and confusion about their new 1110del, having ne\vly renloycd the carl of Essex, and earl of l\lanchester, carl of Den- lsjgh, and sir 'Villianl 'ValleI', froBl any cOlnnland, and suhstituted sir Tholnas Fairfax general; \\"ho \" as, out of the other broken and ahl10st dissolved forces, to 11lould a ne,v U arnlY, ,vhich \vas then in no very hopeful for\vardness. Upon the day, the prince caine to Bridgc,vater; and ,vas attended by a great body of the COllUUÌS- u new] Not in 1118. L4 BOOK IX. J 645. 15 THE I-IISTORY sioners of Somerset, that place being near the centre of that great county; there appeared for Dorset- shire, as sent from the rest, sir John Strange,vays, 1\11'. Anchetil Grey, and 1\11'. Ryves; for Devonshire, sir Peter Ball, sir George Parry, Mr. Saint Hill, and 1\11'. l\luddyford; and for Corn\vall, sir Henry Kille- gre\v, 1\11'. Coriton, Mr. Scawen, and Mr. Roscor- roth. The whole body waited on the prince the next Ino1'ning; and ,vere then told, " that his COU1- "iug thither \vas to receive their advice, and to "give his assistance in what nlight concern the "peace and welfare of each particular county, and "might best advance the general service of the " king; that if the association \v hich had been pro- " posed, seemed to them, by the accidents and mu- " tations which had happened since the tilne of that " first proposal," (as in truth very notable ones had happened,) "not fit now to be further prosecuted, "he ,vas ready to consent to any alteration they " should propose, and to join with theln in any "other expedient; and wished them therefore to " confer together, what "ras best to be done; and "\vhen they were ready to propose any thing to "hilll, he would be ready to receive it." After t\VO or three days' consultation amongst themselves, they \vere unaniolously of opinion, (except sir John Stawel, \vho, against all the rest, and against all that could be said to hitn, continued positive for the general rising of one and all, and for that alone,) "that that design ,vas for the present to be laid " aside; and that, instead thereof, those counties, "according to their several known proportions, "\vould in a very short tinle'" (as I remenlber a n10nth ,"Tas the uhnost) "raise and arm six thou- OF 'rHE REBELLION. ]53 " sand foot, besides the prince's guards, which would " be full two thousand more; not reckoning those U of the lord Goring's, which were fifteen hundred, " but including the foot of sir John Berkley and sir " Richard Green viI, then before Taunton;" which allinen concluded \vould be reduced in less than a month. This proposition being approved by the prince, all particulars were agreed upon: the several days for the rendezvous of the ne\v levies, and the officers to 'VhOlTI the men ,vere to be delivered, nan1ed; and warrants issued out accordingly: all things requisite for the speedy reduction of Taun- ton ordered and directed; so that, towards x the taking that place, and the raising an army speedily, all things stood so fair, that more could not be \vished. As this journey to Bridgewater \vrought this good effect, so it produced one notable inconveni- ence, and discovered another. The prince, having hefore his cOining frOlD Oxford been very little con- versant with business, had been persuaded, fron1 his conliug out, to sit frequently, if not constantly, in council, to mark and consider the state of affairs, and to accustolTI himself to a habit of speaking and judging upon what \vas said; to the ,vhich he had ,vith great ingenuity applied himself: but cOIning to 13ridgc\vater, and having an extraordinary kind- ness for 1\lrs. 'Vindhanl, who had heen his nurse, he was not only diverted by her folly and petulancy fron1 applying hinlself to the serious consideration of his business, but accustorned to hear her speak negligently and scornfully of the council; which, BOOK IX. 1 G.J5. x towards] in order to 154 THE IIIS'rOltY J fi45. though at first Y it made no impression in him of disrespect towards then1, encouraged other people \vho heard it, to the like liberty; and froln thence gre,v an irreverence to\vards thelll; \vhich l eílected upon himsel and served to bring prejudice to their counsels throughout the whole course. She had z Inany private designs of benefit and advantage to herself and her children, and a the qualifying her JUlsband to do all acts of power ,vithout control upon his neighbours, and laboured to procure grants or pronlises of reversions of lands from the prince; and finding that the prince was not to transact any such thing ,vithout the advice of the council, and that they were not like to COlllp]y in those enter- prises, she contri,,'"ed b to raise jealousies and dislikes het\\reen them, and kindled such a faction in the prince's faillily, as produced n1any inconveniences. For froll1 hence sir Charles Berkley, ,vho had a pro- Jnise to be Inade controller of the prince's house- hold, and 1\11'. Long, \vho had the like promise to be his secretary, \v hen he should be created prince of \Vales, (till 'v hich tilne those officers "'"ere never nlade,) began to think they had injury done them, that they were not presently of the prince's council, to ,vhich the places they were to ha\"e gave then1 title; though they kne\v ",-ell, that the lords who then attended upon the prince, 'v ere of the king's privy council, and in that capacity only, waited upon his highness; and that the other ,vere only of the . , . prInce s own councIl for his revenue, and for the ad- ministration of the duchy of Corn\vall, for \vhich his highness had no"\v his livery. BOOK IX. v at first] Not in JUS. i had] had besides a and] besides b contrived] laboured OF THE REBELLION. 155 Ho,ve' er, these fancies, thus weakly grounded and entertained, Inade such an illlpression upon those persons, that they united themselves into a faction, and prevailed over the ,veakness of the earl of Berkshire to join ,vith thenl; and, hy degrees, all of thenl joined \vith all other C discontented persons, to render the council to be 111uch neglected and un- dervalued. Lastly, she being a ,voman of no good breeding, d and of a country pride, l\Tiltil1Jluliebre jJræter COr]JlIS gerclls, valued herself n1uch upon tbe po,ver and familiarity which her neighbours lllight see she had with the prince of V ales; and therefore, upon all occasions, in cOlnpany, and ,vhen the concourse of the people was greatest, would use great boldness to,vards him; and, \vhich ,vas worse than all this, she affected in all companies, ,,-here s}le let herself out to any freedol1l, a very negligent and disdainful 111ention of the person of the king; the kno\vledge of which hUl110Ur of hers, was one reason that ulade his Inajesty unwilling his son should go farther ,vest than Bristol; since he kl1e,v Bridge,vater ll1Ust be a stage in that ll10tion. This e }ler ill disposition ,vas no sooner known to the lords, 1V ho ,vere all absolute strangers to her before, than they took care that his highness should Inake no longer residence in that garrison. The other inconvenience that it discovered, ,vas the design of the lord Goring to have the cOlllmand of the \vest. For then it grew very apparent, that, \vhatever had been pretended for Kent or Sussex, he had, fronl the beginning, affected that cllarge; and, I fear, had some other enconrageuu;llt for it, BOOK IX. 1645. (' other] l\Tot in 111S. ù 110 good breeding)] great rudeness, c Thi ] And this 156 THE I-IISTüRY J ô45. than was then avowed. And therefore, from his first coming into those parts, he had with great in- dustry caressed the cOlnnlissioners of Somerset and Devon, and especially those Wh0111 he thought not ,veIl inclined to f the lord Hopton; wholn, by all ill arts, he endeavoured to undervalue; inveighing against " the too great contributi.on, assigned to the " garrison of Bristol; and that any should be al- " lo\ved to the unnecessary garrison (as he called it) " at Lanlport;" which had been lately settled by the lord Hopton; and, as appeared afterwards, was of vast ilnportance: those discourses being most po- pular to the country, though lTIOst pernicious to the king: and pronlised " great strictness and severity " of discipline, if that power under the prince 111ight " be devolved to hÏ1n." To Bridgewater he came at the saIne tilne from Bath, upon pretence of" vi- " siting rraunton, and seeing whether the \vork were " like to be soon done, that it n1ight be \vorth the " intending it;" but, in truth, to drive on his pro- ject for comn1and with the cOlllmissioners; \vho were invited by sir Peter Ball to make it one of their propositions to the prince, "that the lord Goring " 111ight be constituted his lieutenant general;" which he hilTIself had so absolutely digested, that, as if the Inatter itself had been out of question, he proposed privately to nIost of the prince's council, the rules that should be observed bet\veen thelTI in the go- vernl11ent of the a1'n1Y, and the adnlinistration of the civil part. Some, of no extraordinary kindness to Goring, wished the agreenlent made, and him settled in the cOffilnand, as the best, if not the only nOOK IX. t 110t well indined to ] any wa\' inclined Raainst .. 0 OF 'rHE REBELLION. 157 expedient, for advancement of the king's service, and for the speedy forIning an army ,vorthy of the prince's own person in the head of it; apprehend- ing, that the dividing his forces fron1 the ne\v levies would leave a good body of foot without an equal po\ver of horse, and without a train, except a longer tinle \vere given for the making it, than the state of affairs pro111ised to permit. Rut when Goring dis- covered by his discourse with several of the council, (with \vhorn he cOlllmunicated upon the argunlent very freely, and expressed in plain English, "that " except he might be satisfied ill the particulars he " proposed, he should have no heart to proceed in " the public service,") that they \vould not consent to any act that 111ight reflect upon the lord Hopton; and that some of then1 had such a prejudice to his person, that they ,vould make no conjunction \vith hhn, he resolved to compass his ends some other ,vay; and so pressed it no farther in any puhlic ad- dress to the prince at that tinle. I t is not to be 0111itted, that he was then offered, and assured, " that, as soon as the business of Taunton should " be over, he should have such a recruit out of the " ne'y levies, as \vould make up his o\vn foot three "thousand 111 en, besides officers;" "Tith which he 111ight \vell prosecute his forIner design; and, in the 111Can tillle, he had the absolute COlllll1and; the lord IIopton not at all interposing, or 111eddling \vith the arlny. g , BOOK IX. 1645. g the army.] Continued thus honour of the lord Hopton, in JS. D.: Besides that this whom the prince was obliged proposition of the lord Goring by all obligations of honour and clearlv altered th{ whole frame justice to preserve from sueh of ev ry design laid at OÀford, an affront, I cannot dissemble and tending to the \"isible dis- myself to have contraetctl so ]58 TI-IE HISTORY nOOK IX. It was now concluded by all men ,vho had ,veil considered his carriage and behaviour from his first 1645. steady a resolution, upon the former passages of lord Goring's life, and the observation of his nature, not to mingle with him in any action or council of trust and importance, (though truly his particular deportment to me was not on1y full of civilities, but of extreme endearmen t ; and his conversation, with re- ference to my own humour and appetite, full of pleasure and delight,) that if I could have imagined the least purpose of joining him to us, when we came from Oxford, I should rather have subr :itted to any censure his Inajesty would have imposed on me, than under- taken the other trust. 'Vhen we returned from the treaty at Ux- bridge, he was newly departed the town towards Salisburv, (some disputes with prince R - pert having brought him thi- ther, and continued him there some days,) and had met, three or four miles ti.om the town, colonel Ashbnrnham, to whom he very freely expressed his dis- contents, with very contemptu- OUG expressions and language of the king and queen; said that his father was used with great injustice and barbarisnl in }"rance, and disgraced by the queen and her ministers; that he was only courted here for his interest in the soldier, and because the king could not be without him; but s\'\'ore, tI at as. soon as he had put hImself mto such a posture as he doubted not he should be shortly in, he would make them do his father and himself jus- tice, or they should i.epent it: aU which co!. l\shburnhmn in- formed me and many others before we left Oxford. 'Vhen we came to Bristol 9 my lady Dalkeith sent me word by Ball Apsley, that Goring, be- ing then at Exeter with many of his chief officers, in most notorious, scandalous disorder, lieutenant general Porter came to her, and, inveighing n1ueh against lord Goring, told her that he would at some time or other betray the king, and that he had a design to be lieute- nant general to the prince, (which was the first hint I had, or I believe any in our COlll- pany, that he affected that charge;) but that, if ever he had the prince in his power, he would give him up to the re- bels. These animadversions, with the licence that he always took tó himself, both in words and actions, and gave to his soldiers, who exercised all dis- orders, in contempt of all reli- gion and government, made me very unwilling that the prince should either \'enture his per- son with such a person, or his hope and innocency with such an army, which I could not imagine God could prospel. in any thing they undertook, or nlake then1 the instruments of any happiness to the king or kingdOll1; and confirmed me in the resolution of presenring my- self fronl acting any part with him. It is true that, at the same time, lord Goring inveigh- OF THE REBELI..ION. coming into the \vest, that, as he had formed that design in his o\vn thoughts froIll the first, of being about the prince, and resolved never to march with the arnlY under prince Rupert, (lvhose nature ,vas not agreeable to hin1,) so that he had purposely and ,villingly suffered Vandruske to relieve Taunton, and even "Tey1nouth to be again recovered by that hand- ful of mèn ,vho had heen beaten out of it, lest the business of the west might be done \vithout him, by h other men; and that his presence there nlight not be thought necessary. For if Taunton had been reduced, as it Inust have been if that s1l1all party had not relieved it eve"n in the last article, he could have had no pretence to have stayed in those parts, but 11lust inunediately have pursued his fornler de- sign upon Sussex, and those other counties, for \vhich he had never any reasonable foundation; or . have continued his march to the king; which he had less Il1ind to do. 'Vhen i he first left Oxford, and went into Han1pshire, which was before the end of the treaty at U xbridge, he had, in his jovial fits, \vhere k he was ahvays very unreserved, de- clared, with great resentnlent, " that llis father "vas " ill treated by the queen in France, and that he " hoped shortly to be 1 in such a posture, that the ed as much to the lady Dal- keith against Porter for coward- ice and treach rYI and writ then to me by Ball Apsley to Inove the prince to send some officer (wherenpon the IOt.d 'Vent- worth was sent) to command the horse, because he could not trust his brother Porter, either in conduct or courage; anù told me afterwards, that he suspected 159 BOOK IX. ] 645. hinl for correspondence with the enemy, not only because his, wife lived amongst them, but because he I new he had often writ and sent to the ene- lilY without gi\'ing hiln notice of it. h by] or by i'Vhen] And when k where] when I to be] to find himself BOOK IX. I ô45. The com- missioners of Devon complain of sir Richard Greenvil : 16lymouth, &c. us in p. 205, I. 8. ]. this gentleman] the man OF 'rHE ItEBEI.ll ION. 05 if the current of this discourse did not make it abso- lutely necessary to 111ention many particulars, with \vhich the prince was troubled almost in all places, and which exceedingly disordered the ,vhole busi- ness of Devon and Cornwall; and, indeed, thereby the \vhole 'Yest. There was one particular that 11lade a great noise in the country: shortly after he was deputed to that charge before Plymouth i , upon the hurt of 1\11'. Digby, one Brabant, an attorney at la\v, (,vho had heretofore solicited the great suit against sir Richard in the star-chalnber, on the be- half of his "rife and the earl of Suffolk, living in those parts, and having always very honestly be- haved himself towards the king's service,) knowing, it seems, the nature of the gentleman, resolved not to venture himself \vithin the precincts where he cOll1manded; and therefore intended to go to some lnore secure quarter; but was taken in his journey, having a mountero on his head. Sir Richard Green- vil l had laid wait to apprehend hin}; and he like- wise had concealed his nan1e; but, being now brought I before sir Richard, ,vas immediately, by his own direction, without any council of war, because he said he ,vas disguised, hanged as a spy: \vhich seen1ed so strange and incredible, that one of the council asked him m, "whether it was true?" And he answered very unconcernedly, " Yes, he had " hanged him, for he ,vas a traitor, and against the " king; and that he had taken a brother of his, BOOK IX. ] 645. I Sir Richard Greenvil-now brought] Thus in lS.: (Sir Richard Greenvil having laid wait to apprehend him, and he accordingly concealing himself,) and being now brought m that one of the council asked him] Originally in AI8..- when I first heard it, that I asked hin} QO(j 'rIIE IIISTORY 1645. " 'VhOlll he might have hanged too, but he had suf- " fered hÎIn to be exchanged." He said, " he knew "the country talked, that he hanged him for re- " venge, because he had solicited a cause against " hin1; but that was not the cause; though having " played the knave with him," he said s111iling, "he " ,vas ,veIl content to find a just occasion to punish " hiln." The prince ,vas very unwilling to enter so far and so particularly upon the passionate complaint of either county, as thereby to be c0111pelled to censure or to discountenance sir Richard Greenvil; who, he thought, 111ight be applied very usefully to the pub- lic service. Therefore his highness n resolved, ac- cording to the former design, to commit the business of Plymouth to sir John Berkley; ,vho Inight, with- out any reproach to the other, discharge such from imprisonU1ent as had lain long enough there,O and ,vho 111ade no other pretence to the contribution, than according to the assignments made by the com- missioners; and to dispose sir Richard Greenvil to the field, according to his own proposition; for which there was now the more seasonable opportunity, the lord Goring having then written to the prince, "to " desire him, that, in regard very many of sir Ri- " chard Greenvil's soldiers before ".raunton were run " · h a\vay, InSOU1UC that of the two thousand two hun- " dred brought thither by him, there were not six " hundred left, and that there could be no such ex- " pedient to hring thelll back, or to encourage the " ne\v levies, as hy his presence in that arlllY, that " he \vouid send sir Richard Greenvil thither; where nOOK IX. n Therefore his highness] 0 lain long enough there,] And therefore he JUS. adds.. thuugh faulty, OF TIlE REBELLION. 207 " he should command as field marshal :" to which BOO K . IX. purpose he had like\vise wrl tten to sir Richard Greenvil, persuading him, "that he should fix a 1645. " quarter to\vards Lyme, and have the whole ma- " naging of that province:" and so a very good cor- respondence was begun between theIne Thereupon P, his coml11ission of field marshal of the associated arnlY \vas delivered to him, \vith direction, " in the " nlean tÏIne to abide \vith the lord Goring;" ,vho deputed hun to cOlnnland in the sanle place. It is true that he then desired, "to continue the C01l1- " uland before Plymouth in cOJJI1JleJldal1l, and to "execute the saIne ùy his major general; but he " \vas told, that it ,vas other\vise settled by his own " proposition and advice, and therefore that it could " not be altered :" and indeed ,vould have prevented the satisfaction, \vhich \vas to be given to the t\VO counties. Then he insisted very much upon SOlne assignment of contribution for the army; for, he said, "he neither \volIld nor could command men " ,vho \vere not paiù." But after some sharp in- vectives against the excess and laziness of governors, and the needles . contribution assigned to garrisons, finding that the subsistence for the arlny must be provided out of S0l11Crset and Dorset, he took his leave of the prince; and, with his commission of field 111arshal, \vent to the lord Goring before Taun- tOll; sir John Berkley being at the same titne de- spatcl)cd to Plymouth. Ahout the heginning of July sir Thomas Fairfax Sir Thomas d . S h . h G . Fairfax with cntcre Into omersets Ire; so t at general oring his army found it convenient to dra\v off frol11 Taunton , and t(Jers omerset- shire. P Thereupon] And thereupon 08 '"fHE HIS1"OltY 1645. seetHed to advance towards hinl, as if he intended to fight; fixing his quarters bet,veen the rivers about Lalllport, very advantageously for defence, having a body of horse and foot very little inferior to the ene- Iny, although by great negligence he had suffered his foot to 1110ulder a\vay before Taunton, for want of provisions, and countenance; when the horse en- joyed plenty, even to excess and riot. He had been there very fc\v days, when the enelny, at noonday, fell into his quarters, upon a party of horse of above ' a thousand, commanded by lieutenant general Por- tel'; ,vho were so surprised, that though they were in a bottOl11, and could not but discern the eneo1Y c0111ing down the hill, half a lllile at the least, yet the enemy ,vas upon thenl, before the nlen could get upon their horses; they being then feeding in a nleadow; so that this body was entirely routed, and very nlany taken; and, the next day, notwithstand- ing all the advantages of passes, and places of ad- vantage, another party of the enemy's horse and dragoons fell upon the ,vhole army; routed it; took t,vo pieces of cannon; and pursued Goring's Inen through Lanlport, (a place, which if it had not been ,vith great industry discountenanced and oppressed, as is said before, Inight well have secured his, and resisted their army,) and drove them to the walls of Bridgewater; ,,,hither the lord Goring in great dis- order retired; and spending that night there, and leaving with them the cannon, ammunition, and carriages, and such soldiers as were desired, in equal disorder, the next day, he retired into Devonshire; the club-men and country people infesting his n1arch, and knocking all stragglel's, or ,yearied soldiers, on the head. Upon that rout, ,vhich was no less than nOOK IX Beats Goring near Lam- port.. OF 'rIIE ItEBELl.IO . Q09 a defeat of the \v hole arlny, the lord Goring retired to Barnstable: frolll whence (the prince being gone some days before to Launceston in Cornwall) he writ to the lord Digby, "that there \vas so great a terror " and distraction among his l1len, that he was confi- " dent, at that present, they could not be brought " to fight against half their nunlber." In the letter he "Tit, "that he had then" (being \vithin three days after their rout, when very many stragglers ,vere not come up) "bet,veen three and four thou- " sand foot," (prince Rupert's regiment being left in Bridge"rater, consisting of above five hundred men, and t\VO hundred in Burrow, and five and t\venty hundred horse, hesides sir Lewis Dives's regiment, and all the western horse,) so that, by hisq account, considering that there \vere not less than one thou. sand men killed, and taken prisoners, in those two unlucky days, and that very many were run to Bris- tol, and others not come to hill1, it appears, that, ,vhen he rose fronl Taunton, he had a strength little inferior to the enemy. Sir 'l'homas Fairfax then no nlore pursued thenl, after this running awayr, but left thelll time enough S to refresh, and recover themselves t; whilst he hil11- self intended the recovery of Bridgewater; \v hich ,vas exceedingly wondered at; though it ,vas quickly discerned, he had good reason to stop there. In the ll1can time general Goring spent his tiIue at Barn- stable, and those parts adjacent; his army quarter- ing at Torrington, and over the whole north of nOOK IX. 1 G45. fj his] this l' no more pursued them, after this running away] no more consiùered this running away VOL. V. 5 time enough] Not in iUS. t th mseh!ès] JJ1S. adds: with- out the least pursuit p 10 TIlE IIISTORY ] 645. Devon, and his horse cOlnn1itting such intolerable insolences and disorders, as alienated the hearts of those ,vho were hest affected to the king's service. Instead of endeavouring to recruit his army, or to put hÎ1nself in a readiness and posture to receive the enenlY, he suffered all, \vho had a mind, to depart; inso1l1uch, as he writ to the lord Colepepper, on the 27th of July, "that he had not above thirteen hun- " dred foot lcft." "Then he was at Barnstable, he gave hinlself his l1suallicence of drinking; and then, inveighing against the prince's council, said, "he " \\ ould justify that they had been the cause of the , loss of the west;" inveighing likewise in an un- pardonable dialect against the person of the king, and discoursing Inuch of the revenge he would take upon those who had affronted him: and in this Inan- ner he entertained hinlself to the end of July, writ- ing letters of discontent to the prince, and the lords; one day cOlnplaining for ,vant of money, and de- siring the prince to supply that \vant, ,,,hen he ,veIl kne\v he ,vanted supply for his o\vn tahle; and never received penny of the public collections or contri- butions: another day, desiring, " that all straggling " soldiers 11light be sent out of Corn\vall, and dra\vn "fronl the garrisons, that he n1ight advance upon " the enemy;" and the next day proposing, "that " all the foot lnight be put. into garrisons, for that " they could not be fit for the field;" so that before an ans\ver could be sent to his last letter, another comn10nly arrived of a different temper. Sir Richard Greenvil gre\v again no less trouble- some and inconvenient than the lord Goring. He had left the prince at Barnstable, well pleased \vith his conlmission of field l11arshal, and more that he BOOK IX. 01" 'rHE REBELLION. should C0111111and alone the blocking up of' Lyme; which, he resolved, should bring hin1 in plenty of Inoney; and in order to that, it was agreed, that on such a day appointed, "so many men from the gar- "risons of Dartmouth, Exeter, and Barnstable, " should be drawn to Tiverton; where they should " receive orders from sir Richard Greenvil, and join " with such as he should bring fro111 the lord Goring, " for Inaking a quarter to,vards Lyme;" and orders issued froln his highness accordingly. u Those frolll Exeter, according to order, appeared at the tin1e; and those froin Barnstable and Dartn10uth x Inarched a day's journey and Inore to,vards Tiverton; but then, hearing that the lord Goring was risen fr0111 Taunton, Y made a halt; and sent back to the prince for orders; who conceived that, upon the rising of the lord Goring, the design of fixing a quarter upon LY111e would be disappointed, and that it would be necessary to strengthen Barnstable, where his own person was; and? recalled those men back thither; having despatched letters to sir Richard Greenvil, to acquaint hinl with the accidents that had diverted those from Dartmouth and Barnstable; but letting him know, "that, if the design held, those of Barn- " stable should meet, where and when he would ap- " point." u accordingly.] MS. adds.- IJut the governor of Dartmouth being to send two hundred foot, according to his order" sent an officer with so many a day's march; and sent an express, de- claring, that if those men should be drawn from him, his garri- son ,,:ould be in great danger, anù hIs works would stand still. Qll BOOK IX. I G45. \Vhereupon, by the advice of a council of war, they were re- mitted, and rnarched not to Ti- verton. x and Dartmouth] Not ori- ginally in lJ-IS. r risen from Taunton,] 111S. adds: whieh was true, thou h he returned thither the next day, r and] Not in JUS. 1) 2 BOOK JX. 1645. 212 TI-IE HIS'rOn,y. Sir Richard Greenvil took an occasion, froll1 the soldiers failing to meet, at the day appointed, at rriverton, (though if they had Inet, there could have been no progress in the former design,) to exclain1 against the prince's council; and, the next day, in a cover directed to 1\11'. Fanshaw, who was secretary of the council, ,vithout any letter, returned tIle conl- Inission of field nlarshal, forlnerly given him hy the prince; and \vithin two or three days afte.', on the fifth of July, he sent a very insolent letter to the lords of the council, cOlnplaining of "lnany unde- " served abuses offered to him ;" in1plying, "that " the same were fastened on him by them, on the " behalf of sir John Berkley;" told them, "that " 'v hen they moved him to give over the cOlnn1and " of the forces before Plymouth a to sir ..T ohn Berk- " ley, they had prolnised him the principal COll1- " mand of the army under the prince:" whereas the truth is before set down, that the proposition "ras made by hilllself, both of quitting that charge, and of sir John Berkley's taking it, as the only fit per- son. He said, "he had hitherto served the king " upon his o\\rn charge, and upon his own estate, " ,vithout any allowance; and that, when he went " from Barnstable, he was pronlised a protection for " his house and estate; but when, after he was gone, " his servant brought a protection ready dra,vn, all " the clauses that con1prehended any thing of favour " ,vere left out; and such a protection sent to hin1 "as he cared not for." He concluded "that he , " ,vould serve as a volunteer, till he lnight have op- " portunity to acquaint his majesty ,vith his suffer- a of the forces before })lymouth] of Plyu10uth OF 'rHE REBELLION. Q13 "ings." Here it win be necessary, upon the Ineu- tion of this protection, (which he took so ill to be denied,) and the Inention of serving the king, with- out allo\vance, upon his own estate, which he very often and very insolently objected both in his letters, and in his discourse to the prince himself, to say SOlne- what of his estate, and ,vhat sluall allo\vance, as he pretended,b he had from the king for his service. "Then he canle first into that country, he had no comn1and at all; armed only \vith a commission to raise a regÏInent of horse, and a regiment of foot; of \vhich he never raised horse or man, till long after, that he canle to the command about C Plymouth. Estate he had none, either there, or, that I have heard, any where else. I t is true, his ,vife had an estate, of about five hundred pounds a year, about Tavistock and other parts of Devon; but it is as true, that it was conveyed before marriage, as hath been said, in such a 01anner, to friends in trust, that upon long suits in chancery, and in other courts, in the time of peace, there were several judgments and decrees in chancery against him. So that he had never, since the difference with his \vife, which was tnany years before, received the least benefit or ad- vantage fronl it. The first thing the king granted to hinl ,vas the sequestration of all his \vife's estate to his o\vn use, (she Jiving then in the rebels' quar- tel's,) upon ,vhich title he settled himself in her house near Ta vistock; and, by virtue of that grant, took all the stock upon the ground; and conlpelled the tenants to pay to him all the arrears of rent, or as uluch as he said was in arrear; \vhich amounted BOOK IX. 16--15. b as he pretended,] Not ill iUS. P 3 c about] of BOOK IX. 1645. Ql THE HISTORY to a very considerable value. 'Vhen colonel Digby received his unfortunate hurt, ,vhich rendered him for that time uncapable to exercise his command, sir John Berkley very earnestly, and he only, moved prince l\laurice, to confer that charge upon sir Ri- chard Greenvil; and, though it was within a county of which he himself had the principal charge as co- lonel general, procured a full commission for the other to con1mand those forces in chief; and deliver- ed, or sent the same to hin1; having, from the time of his first coming down, used him with much d kindness. He had not then commanded long, when the earl of Essex caIne into those parts; whereupon he ,vas compelled to rise; and after joined with the king. 'Vhen the earl of Essex's forces were dissolved, he was again designed for that service; and .before the king left the country, he granted him the se- questration of all the estate of the earl of Bedford in Devonshire, all the estate of sir Francis Drake (by ,vhich he had Buckland Monachorum, which ,vas his quarter whilst he blocked up Plynlouth; and 'Vorrington by Launceston) in Devon, and the lord Roberts's estate in Cornwall; all which, and his ,vife's estate, he enjoyed by the sequestration grant- ed from his Inajesty, and of which he made a greater revenue than ever the owners did in time of peace. For, besides that he suffered no part of these estates to pay contribution, < 'v hereby the tenants very wil- lingly paid their full rents,) he kept very much ground, about all the houses, in his o,vn hands; which he stocked with such cattle as he took fron1 delin- d much] marvellom; OF 'rI-IE REBEI.ALION. 2J5 quents; for though he suffered not his soldiers to plunder, yet he ,vas, in truth, himself the greatest plunderer of this war; for whenever any person had disobeyed, or neglected any of his warrants, or \vhen any man failed to appear at the posse, (which he sunlmoned very frequently after he ,vas sheriff of Devon, and for no other end but the penalty of defaulters,) he sent presently a party of horse to ap- prehend their persons, and to drive their grounds. If the persons were taken, they were very \vell con- tent to renlit their stock to redeem their persons. For the better disposing them thereto e , he would no,v and then hang a constable, or son1e other poor fellow, for those faults of ,vhich a hundred were as guilty: and if, out of the terror of this kind of jus- tice f, l11en hid thelnselves froin being apprehended, they durst not send to require their stock; which ,vas from thence quietly enjoyed: so that he had a greater stock of cattle, of all sorts, upon his grounds, than any person whatsoever in the ,vest of England. Besides this, the ordering of delinquents' estates in those parts being hefore that til11e not well looked to, hy virtue of these sequestrations, he seized upon all the stock upon the grounds, upon all the furni... turc in the several houses, and compelled the tenants to pay to hilu all the rents due from the beginning of the rehellion. By these, and such Jike lllcans, he had not only a vast stock, but received great SUD1S of nloney, and had as great store of good houschold- stun: as would furnish well those houses he looked upon as his O\vu. r rhisg ,vas his own estate, upon ,vhich, he said, he had maintained hinlself, without l' thcreto] whereto I justice] his ju ticc }) 4 g This] And thj BOOK IX. 1645. 216 'rIlE II IS'rOlt Y J (,45. any allo\vance fronl the king; ,v11ich, I am confi- dent, besides what he got by his contributions, ,vhich would ahvays pay double the men he had, and were strictly levied, and by his other arts, and extortions of several kinds, was more and more worth in money to bitn, than his majesty besto\ved upon aU his general cOllnnanders of arnlies, and upon all his officers of state, since the beginning of the rebellion to that til11e. This cOll1putation would seelll too enviously nlade, if I should proceed here to take any vie,v of the services he ever did; and therefore (though they that are very good witnesses say, that notwithstanding all the bold promises of taking Plymouth within few days, "his farthest " guards were never nearer the town, than the lord " Hopton's head quarter was the first day that he " came thither") I shall leave that to other nlen to make the particular It estimate. Now when sir Richard Greenvil desired at Barn- stable a protection for his houses and estates, it ,vas conceived, that be apprehended there might, under pretence of claim, some attempt be made upon his stock by the owners; or that he feared, that there might be too strict an inquiry, by him that succeed- ed, for such things as, being designed for the public service, had been applied to his particular private use; as having, ,vith great importunity, (as a thing upon \vhich the service depended,) gotten frOlTI the cOlnlnÎssioners of Devon above a thousand deal- boards, to make huts for the soldiers, he employed them all in the building a great riding-house at Buckland, for his own pleasure. However, so severe nOOK IX. II particular] Not in irIS. OF 'fHE REBELI IO . Q17 and terrible a person lnight easily be thought liable to many trespasses, when he should be ren10ved from the place where he governed so absolutely. The protection was no sooner asked by hiln, than pro- mised by the prince; but, after his departure, his servant bringing such a protection dra,vn, as ex- enlpted all those estates, which the king had granted to him in sequestration, from the paYlnent of any contributions, (the which had been already so scan- dalous, that ll10st of the principal persons of Corn- ,vall had by that example, and \vith indignation at it, forborn to pay their rates; and he was told the ill consequence of it; and," that no person there in " counciJ, whereof some had had very much greater " comluallds in arlnies than he, and though others " thought their services deserved any reasonable pri- " vilege, had been ever freed froln contribution,") thereupon i those clauses ,vere struck out, and the protection, in a fuller nlanner still k than ordinary, signed by the prince; and sir John Berkley, then present, declared, (of which his servant was adver- tised, though it ,vas not fit, for the example, to put it in "Titing,) "that he would not require any con- " trihution for that estate which ,vas his wife's, and " enjoyed by hiln only 1 by virtue of the sequestra- H tion;" anù the denying of this protection was his great grievance. And yet he did not only never pay a pcnny contribution before, or after, for all these estates, but refused to pay t1le fee-farlll rent, due to the king out of the earl of Bedford's estate, being t "'0 hundred nlarks jJer II /l'lllt1Jl, though the auditor \VtlS sent to him to delnand it: but this \vas lnere]y an act of his own sovereignty. i thereupon] and thereupon k still] Nut in iUS. 1 only] though BOOK IX. 1645. 218 'fI-IE IIISTORY I G,lj. After this angry letter to the lords, and the throwing up his con1mission without a letter, and so having no conunission at all to Ineddle in martial affairs, hp fixed a quarter, with his o,vn horse and foot, at 81. 1\lary Ottree, within nine or ten miles m of Exeter; \vhere he governed as imperiously as ever; raised 'v hat Inoney he ,vould, and inlprisoned ,vhat persons he pleased n. In the end, sir John Berkley, having appointed the constables of those hundreds ,vhich \vere assigned for Plynlouth, to bring in their accounts of what llloney they had paid to sir Richard Greenvil, (which, he protested, he did only that thereby he lllight state the arrears, ,vithout the least thought of reproach to the other,) he caused a warrant to be read in all churches in the county, (that is, ordered it to be read in all., and in some it was read,) " that all persons should bring " hiln an account of what monies or goods had been " plundered from them by sir John Berkley, or any "under hÏ1n;" ,vith several clauses very derogatory to his reputation. This, as it could not otherwise, begot 0 great resentments; insonluch as the com- missioners of Devon sent an express to the prince, \vho was then in Cornwall, beseeching hÎ1n "to call "sir Richard Greenvil from thence, and to take " some order for the suppressing the furious inclina- "tions of both sides, or else they apprehended, the " enclny \vould quickly take an advantage of those " dissensions, and invade the country before they " othcr\vise intend d;" and, in their letter, sent one of the \varrants that sir Richard had caused to be nOOK IX. m nine or ten miles] three milc . n he pleased] he would o begot] begat OF 'rHE REBELLION. 219 read in the churches; \v hich indeed was the strang- est I ever saw. Hereupon, the prince sent for sir Richard Green- viI to attend him; \vho accorrnngly caBle to hhn at Liskard; \vhere his highness told him "the sense " he had of his rnsrespect to,vards him, in the send- " ing back his commission in that manner; and of " his carriage after;" and asked him, " what autho- "rity he now had either to command men, or to " publish such warrants?" He answered, "that he " was high sheriff of Devon, and by virtue of that " office he Inight suppress any force, or inquire into " any grievance his county suffered; and, as far as "in hiIn lay, give them remedy." He was told, " as sheriff he had no power to raise or head men " other,vise than by the pos/j.e cO'lJlitatus; which he " could not neither P upon his own head raise, with- " out warrant from the justices of peace: that, in " times of war q, he was to receive orders, upon oc- " casions, from the commander in chief of the king's " forces; ,vho had authority to comn1and him by " his commission." He was asked, "\vhat he hitn- " self ,vould have done, if, when he commanded be- " fore PIYlllouth, the high sheriff of Corn,vall should " have caused such a warrant concerning hiln to be "read in churches?" He answered little to the questions, but sullenly extolled his services, and en- ]arged his sufferings. Afterwards, being reprehended ,vith 1110re sharpness than ever before, and being told, " that, whatever discourses he made of speIld- " ing his estate, it was ,veIl understood, that he had " no estate by any other title than the n1 re bounty BOOK IX. 1645. P neither] Not in JJJS. q in times of war] in these Inartial times QQO THE HISTORY ß 0 0 K "of the king; that he had been courted by the IX. "prince 11lore than he had reason to expect; and lô-t5. "that he had not l11ade those returns on his part " ,vhich becall1e him; in short, if he had inclination " to serve his highness, he should do it in that man- " nel' he should be directed; if not, he should not, " under the title of being sheriff, satisfy his o,vn " pride and passion:" (upon which reprehension be- ing become r nluch gentler, than upon all the gra- cious addresses \vhich had been nlade to him,) he answered, "he \vould serve the prince in such 11lan- " ner as he should conl1nand;" and thereupon he ,vas discharged, and returned to his house to 'V 01'- rington, one of those places he had by sequestration, (it belonged to sir Francis Drake,) \vhere he lived privately, for the space of a fortnight, or thereabouts, ,vithout interposing in the public business. Let us no\v see ho\v this tragedy was acted in other places. 'Ve left the king at Hereford, not resolved what course to steer: prince Rupert gone to Bristol, from "'hence he had made S a short visit. to the prince at Barnstable, to give him an account of the in posture hp had left the king in, and from thence went to . Goring t to consult \vith him: and it was exceed- ingly wondered at, that when he saw in what con- dition he was, (for he was then before Taunton,) and the nUll1her of his horse and foot, (which every body then thought had been his business to be in- formed of,) he did not then hasten advice to the king, for his speedy repair thither; but his chief care ,vas to secure Bristol; which, sure, at that till1e he made not the least question of doing; and believed r become] Not in /1-18. he had maùe] he made t to Goring] to his friend Goring OF rrHE REBELI..ION. 2 1 the \vinter would COlne seasonably for future co un- BOOK IX. sels. The king quickly left Hereford, and went to nleet Th 6k : the conlmissioners for South "rales at Abergaveny, goes to . . .Abergaveny the chief to\vn In Monmouthshlre. As u they were to meet the for the most part persons of the best quality, and o : s f the largest fortunes of those counties, so they had : . manifested great loyalty and affection, fron1 the be- ginning of the \var, by sending nlany good regiments to the army, and with their sons, and brothers, and nearest kindred; many of whom had lost their lives bravely in the field: they x now nlade as large and ample professions as ever, and seemed to believe, that they should be able" in a very short time, to raise a good arlny of foot, with which the king might again look upon the enemy; and accordingly agreed what numbers should be levied upon each of the counties. From y thence his majesty ,vent to Thence to Ragland-castle, the noble z house of the marquis of :: d- 'V orcester; which a ,vas well fortified, and garri- soned by him; who remained then in it. There b he resolved to stay, till he should see tJ:1e effect of the commissioners' mighty promises. But he found in a short time, that, ither by the continued suc- cesses of the parliament armies in all places, the ]1articular information ,vhereof was every day hrough t to them, by intelligence fronl their friends, or the triuolphs of their encl11ies in 1\10nUlouth and Gloucester, or hy the rene\ved troubles c, which the presence of their governor, general Gerrard, gave theIn, (\vho had heen, and continued to be, a pas- l1 As] .'nd as x thev] and the, y Fr m] And s fron1 z noble] magnificent a which] and which b There] And there c troubles] sn1art C)Q() r.;.....n. 'rI-IE HISTORY 1645. sionate and unskilful manager d of the affections of the people; as having governed them with extraor- dinary rigour, and with as little courtesy and civility to,vards the gentry, as towards the COlnmon people,) there was little probability of raising an army in those parts: where all nlen grew less affected, or more frighted, which produced one and the saIne effect. The king stayed at Ragland, till the ne\vs came" that Fairfax, after he had taken Leicester," (which could not hold out longer than to make ho.. nourable conditions,) "was marched into the ,vest, "and had defeated Goring's troops at Lamport; " and at the same time, that the Scottish army was "upon its march to,vards "lorcester, having taken " a little garrison that lay bet,veen Hereford and " 'V orcester by storm; and put all within it to the "sword." And prince Rupert sent for all those foot which were levied towards a new army, and part of those ,vhich belonged to general Gerrard, to supply the garrison of Bristol: so that his majesty seemed now to have nothing in his choice, but to transport himself over the Severn to Bristol, and thence to have repaired to his arlny in the west; which ,vould have been much better done before, yet had been ,veIl done then; and the king resolved to do so; and that the horse under Gerrard and Langdale should find a transportation over Severn, (\vhich might have been done,) and then find the waye to him, wherever he should be. This f was so fully resolved, that his majesty went nOOK IX. Thence to Chl'l'stow. d manager] cultivator e (which might have been done,) and then find the way] which was very easy to be done, and so would as easily find the way to: This] And this OF THE REBELLION. 2QS to the ,vater-side near Chepsto\\'; where vessels ß 0 0 K were ready to transport him, and \vhere prince Ru- IX. pert froln Bristol met him, very ,"veIl pleased \vith 1645. the resolution he had taken, though he had not been privy to the counsel. Here g again the un- happy discord in the court raised ne"r obstructions; they \vho did not love prince Rupert, nor ,"vere loved by him, could not endure to think that the king should be so \vhol1y within bis po\ver; and he hil11self ,vas far from being in1portunate that his ll1ajesty h should prosecute his purpose, which he had not advised, though he liked it well enough; and so ,vould not be ans,verable for any success. His lnajesty himself being too irresolute, the counsel ,vas again changed, and the king marched to Car- Thence to d . ff h h h d b I . I . h h Cardiff. 1 ; were e a een very Itt e tIme, w en e ,vas infor111ed, that Bridge\vater was lost: and then they, ,vho had dissuaded the king's embarkation for Bristol, were much exalted, and thought themselves good counsellors; though, in truth, the former reso- lution had been even then 111uch better pursued; for nothing could have hindered his majesty from going to Exeter, and joining all his forces; which would have put him in a posture much better than he was ever after,vards. Indeed the taking Bridgewater, Sir T. Fair- h . h h k . h d 1 d d . fax takes 'V IC t c lng a )een persua e to belIeve a nridgc- place impregnable, could not but nlake great im- water. pressions upon him, to think that he was betrayed, and consequently not to know whom to trust. It was in truth matter of an1azelnent to all men, nor ,vas it any excuse, that it ,vas not of strength enough against so strong an arll1Y; for it \vas so g lIerc] And here It his majesty] he 2Q4 'l'HE HIS'l'Olt Y 1645. strongly situated, and it might well have had all those additions \v hich were necessary, by fortifica- tions, that it ,vas inexcusable in a governor, (who had enjoyed that charge above three years, with all allowances he had himself desired, and had often assured the king, "that it was not to be taken,") that it did not resist any the greatest strength i that could come before it for one week; and within less than that tinle, it was surrendered, and put into Fairfax's hands. That this prodigious success on the enemy's side k should break the spirits of most men, and even cast then1 into despair, is not at all to be wondered at; but that it should raise the hopes of any that it would produce a peace, is very strange; yet this imagination did so much harm, that Inen generally neglected to Inake that preparation against a power- ful and insulting enemy, that was in their po,ver to have Inade, out of confidence that the offer of a treaty ,vould now prevail, and produce a peace; and every nlan ahounded so much in his own sense on this point 1, that they were not capahle of any reason that contradicted it. The cOlnmissioners of all coun- ties, which 'v ere the best gentlemen, and of best af- fections, upon whom the king depended to apply the common people to his service, were so fully of this opinion, that they made cabals with the prin- cipal officers of the arlny, to concur with theln in this judgment, and to contrive sOlne way how it might he brought to pass; and too many of thclTI nOOK IX. i that it did not resist any k on the enenlY's side] Not the greatest strength] that it in MS. wa. not able to resist any I on this point] Not in MS. strength OF 'l'HE REBELLION. Q5 were weary of doing their duty, or so Inuch ashalned of not having done it, that they professed themselves to desire it, at least as n1uch as the rest. This m temper spread itself so universally, that it reached to prince Rupert hÍ1nself; ,vho \vrit his advice to that purpose to the duke of Richnlond, to be pre- sented to the king; who took that occasion to ,vrite the ensuing letter to the prince, with his o\vn hand; \vhich ,vas so lively an expression of his own soul, that no pen else could have written it, and deserves to be transmitted to posterity, as a part of the por- traiture of that excellent person n, \vhich hath been disguised by false or erroneous copies fron1 the true original; and follo\vs 0 in these \vords. nOOk IX. 16-15. From CardijJ'in tlte bCB>ill1l11lg Wth.e 'lnontli. 'If Aug. 1645. " Nephew, P "This is occasioned by a letter of yours, that The king's h d k f R . h d h d . 1 letter to .., t e u e 0 IC nlOn s ewe 111e yesternIg )t. prince Ru- " A d fi . ' t I I h I d \){'rt against n l:s , assure you, ave )een, an ever tr{'atin of " will be, very careful to advertise Y OU of Iny re- peace .at that tune. II' solutions, as soon as they are taken; and if I en- " joined silence to that \v hich ,vas no secret, it ,vas "not lllY fault; for I thought it one, and I an1 .., sure it ought to have been so 110'V. As for the " opinion of nlY business, and your counsel there- "upon, if I had any other quarrel but the de- " fence of my religion, cro\vn, and friends, you had "full reason for your advice. For I confess, that " speaking either as to lnere soldier or statesll1an, I m This] And this n cxcelJent person] incom- paraLle kjn " and fÓllows] which was P Nephcw, &r.] Thi,ç 1('11('1" YOLo V. i$ not illserted in lJIS. but a )Oe_ Jert:nce only to it made by his lord:slzip: " YiJ. the Letters." See fhe ('[aremloJl Stafp P{lJierso Q Q6 'l"HE HI 8'1"011 Y 164.3. " Blust say, there is no probability but of my ruin; " but as to ('hristian, I lnust tell you,. that God will "not suffer rebels to prosper, or his cause to be " o\"'erthro\vn: and \vhatsoever personal punishment " it shall please hiIn to inflict upon l11e, 111ust not " Inake l11e repine, 111uch less to give over this quar- " rei; \vhich, by the grace of God, I an1 resolved " against, whatsoever it cost me; for I know mr " obligations to be both in conscience and honour, " neither to abandon God's cause, injure my succes- " SOl'S, nor forsake 111Y friends. Indeed I cannot flat- " tel' 11lysclf with expectation of good success, 11lore " than this, to end 111Y days \vith honour, and a good " conscience; ,vhich obliges l11e to continue my en- " deavour, as not despairing that God may in due " tÏ1ne avenge his own cause. Though I n1ust avow " to all ll1Y friends, that he that will stay with me " at this time, must expect, and resolve, either to " die for a good cause, or, which is worse, to live as " n1Ïserable in the luaintaining it, as the violence of " insulting rehels can Inake him. Having thus truly "and ill1partially stated n1Y case unto you, and " plainly told you 111Y positive resolutions, which, by " the grace of God, I will not alter, they being nei- h ther lightly nor suddenly grounded, I earnestly " desire you not in any \vays to hearken after trea- " ties; assuring you, as lo\v as I all1, I ,vill not go less " than what \vas offered in 111Y nanle at Uxbridge; " confessing that it ,vere as great a 111iracle that "they should agree to so 111uch reason, as that I " should be, ,vithin a 1110nth, in the same condition " that I ,vas inunediately before the battle of N ase- " by. Therefore, for God's sake, let us not flatter " ourselves \vith these conceits; and, believe Ine, the BOO I\. IX. OF THE REBELLION. 2 7 " very imagination that you are desirous of a treaty, H ()? K " will lose me so much the sooner. \Vherefore, as " you love ll1e, whatsoever you have already done, ] 645. " apply your discourse according to nlY resolutions " and judgment. As for the Irish, I assure you they " shall not cheat nle; but it is possible they ITIay " cozen themselves: for be assured, what I have re- " fused to the English, I will not grant to the Irish "rebels, never trusting to that kind of people (of " what nature soever) lllore than I see by their ac- " tions; and I an} sending to Ormond such a de- " spatch, as I am sure ,viII please you, and aU honest " nlen; a copy ,vhereof, by the next opportunity, " you shall have. Lastly, be confident I would not " have put you, nor myself, to the trouble of this " letter, had I not a great estimation of you, and a " full confidence of your friendship to " \T our &c." \Vhen the king caIne to Cardiff, he ,vas enter- tained ,vith the news, " that the Scottish arnlY was " set do,vn before Hereford, and that, if it were not "relieved within a month, it ll1ust fall into their "hands." To provide for this there could be no better way found out, than to direct the sheriffs of those 'Velsh counties to sumnlon their posse cOlnita- tUl;, whereby the king was persuaded to hope, that there ,vould be men enough to wait upon hin1 in that expedition; who, with the horse he had, ,vould have been equal to any atteu1pt they could make upon the Scots. But it was quickly discovered, that this expedient had raised an unruly spirit, that could not easily be suppressed again; for the dis- contented gentlemen of those counties, now they Q2 QQS rrHE HIS'rORY 1645. had gotten the people legaIJy together, put thenl in Inind of "the injuries they had received from ge- " neral Gerrard, and the intolerable exactions they " lay under, which ,vould undoubtedly be increased, " if he continued in that governnlent." So that, in- stead of providing IHen to l11arch \vith the king, they provided a long list of grievances; froln all which they desired to be relieved before they would apply themselves to\vards the relief of Hereford. An this \vas so sturdily urged, that a body of no less than four thousand tnen, of those \vho ,vere thus called together, continued together Inany days, and ,vould not he separated, till the king ,vas even c0l11pelled to give theln satisfaction in the particular they 1110St insisted upon; ,vhich ,vas the rel1loval of general Gerrard froln having any conunand over thel11; and that charge was presently conferred upon the lord Astley, the major general of the army; ,vho ,yas most acceptable to them; and they after\vards con- forlned thenlselves as n1uch to his directions, as fronl the distraction of the tinle, and the continual iH successes, could be expected by him. IJut it ,yas the hard fate of the king, that he could not provide ,v at ,vas fit for his o\vn service, except he provided like\vise for the satisfaction of other 111en's hun10urs and appetites. Gerrard had no\v, upon the nlatter, the C0l11111and of all the forces the king had to trust to in those parts q ; and he was of too impetuous a nature, to subnlit to any thing for conscience, or discretion, or duty; so that thp king \\ as cOlnpelled to satisfy his ambition for this presellt degradation, by 111aking hÏ1n a baron; and, BOOK IX. .1 in those parts] Not in MS. OF THE REBELl.4ION. !!29 \vhich \vas an odd and a very fantastical circum- stance that attended it, for no other reason, t}lan because there ,vas once an eminent person, called Charles Brandon, who ,vas after\vards nlade a duke, he \vould be created baron of Brandon, that there might be another Charles Brandon, ,vho had no less aspiring thoughts than the former r ; \vhen he had no pretence to the lands of Brandon; which belonged to, and \vere, at that tilne, in the possession of a gallant and \vorthy gent1en1an, sir Thomas Glem- ham; \vho at the same time (very unluckiJy upon that accountS) caIne to the king at Cardiff, with about two hundred foot, which he had brought with him out of the garrison of Carlisle; which place he had defended for the space of eleven months against David Lesley, and till all the horses of the garrison ,vere eaten, and then had rendered, upon as honour- able conditions, as had been given upon any surren- del'; David Lesley hÎInself conveyed hin1 to Here- ford; where he joined ,vith the other part of that army, and from thence sir Thomas GlelnhalTI (who ,vas by his conditions to march to the king \vherever he ,,'"as) caine to his majesty at Cardiff, at the tin1e when the title of his own land, ,vhich came to hin1 by inheritancet, was conferred upon Ha gentleman of another family: who, ho\v ,veIl extracted soever, was of less fortune, and, as ll1any thought, of no greater quality or merit. n Thisx unseasonaùle pre... r the former] the other !!I upon that account] Not in ftIS. t which came to him bv in- heritance] which he inh rited as heir to the fiullily of Bran- don II a gentleman--or merit.] a gentleman (how well extracted soever) of less quality and for- tune, and, as. many thought, In eri t. x This] And thi ( 3 BOOK IX. ) 645. Q30 TIlE HIS'rORY 16-t5. fernlt nt Inore irritated the country, from which the king then expected assistance, that when they be- lieved they had accused him of crimes \vhich de- served the highest censure, they saw him pretend to, and re,varded in, an higher degree than he could ever probahly have arrived to, but for that accusa- tion. Here Y the king, after all his endeavours \vere rendered fruitless, entertained a new imagination, that he might get into Scotland to the Inarquis of lountrose, who bad done \vonders there; and there- upon left Cardiff; and, over the mountains of z Breck- nock and Radnor, passed the Scottish quarters, and carne to Ludlo,v, before that army had any notice of his march. 'Vhen the king came first to Ragland, he had sent an express to the prince, by which he wished" that " the lord Colepepper, and the chancellor of the ex- " chequer, ll1ight, as soon as was possible, attend his " majesty." The danger of the way \vas such, and the passage so difficult, that the messenger came not quickly to his highness. Thea chancellor being then unfit to travel by reason of the gout, the lord Cole- pepper nlade all possible haste out of Cornwall, \vhere the prince then was, and found his Inajesty at Car- diff, \vhen he was departing from thence; and \vaited on hitn to Brecknock; from whence he was again despatched \vith this letter to the prince; which, being the first direction the king gave of that nature, is necessary to be here inserted in so many words. BOOK IX. )' Here] And so Z of] by a The] But the OF 'l'HE REBELLION. 3] . Brecknock, 5th AUlfllst, 1645. BOOK " Charles, IX. " It is very fit for Ine no\v to prepare for the 1645. " worst, in order to ,vhich I spoke \vith Colepepper g:l e "this mornin g concernin g Y OU; J . ud g in g it fit to prince of \Vales from " give it you under IllY hand, that you nlay give the Brecknock. " readier obedience to it. "Therefore know that IllY " pleasure is, \vhensoever you find yourself in appa- " rent danger of falling into the rebels" hands, that " you convey yourself into France, and there to be " under your nlother's care; \vho is to have the ab- " solute full power of your education in all things, " except religion; and in that, not to meddle at all, " but leave it entirely to the care of your tutor, the " bishop of Salisbury, (or to WhOlll he shall appoint " t.o supply his place, in tÎIne of his necessitated ab- " sence.) And for the performance of this, I C0111- " mand you to require the assistance and obedience " of all your council; and, by their advice, the ser- " vice of everyone ,vhonl you and they shall think " fit to be e111ployed in this business; \vhich I ex- " pect should be performed, if need require, ,vith aU " obedience, and without grumbling: this being b all " at this time, from " Your loving father, Charles R." After the lord Goring had lain some ti llle in the The lùrcl . 11 h l .c I . B hi h Gorin'" I umour \\4e elt 11m at arnsta e, p entered mal esðprn- into corres p ondence ,vith sir Richard Grcenvil. who positions , , to the he knc,v well, ,vas as uninclined to the council about prince. the prince as himself; and finding that the enemy tro.uhled hhll not, but had given 'hÍ1n rest, whilst the h this being] this is Q4 BOOK IX. I fi45. '\lÜch the I)rince granted. rrHE HIS'rOR Y arlny ,vas employed upon other ilnportant service, they t",.o Inet privately; and, upon the encourage- l11cnt and Inoney he received fro111 Greenvil, he writ to the chancellor a very cheerful and a very long letter, bearing date the first of August, in which he inserted several propositions; 'v hich, he said, had been fralned "upon conference with sir Richard .., Greenvil; ,vhich he desired B1ight be presented to " the prince; and if they should be consented to, " and confirlned by his highness, he said, he ,vould " engage his life, that he would in a very short tilne " have an arn1Y of ten or twelve thousand men, that " should Inarch wheresoever c they should be com- " Inanded; and should be in as good order, as any " army in the ,vorld :" and concluded his letter with these words; "I see some light no\v of having a " brave arn1Y very speedily on foot ar YOl.. Y. Q41 liOO K IX. 1645. ance in the country; whereby the propositions would be judg- ed, not to proceed from tlw prince's piety, hut their impor- tunity, and the insolence of the enelllY be so much increased, as they would judge so great a party to be cast down and de- jected: and therefore I desired him to dissuade sir Peter Ball from having any hand in it. But I quickly found he was privy to the whole design; and, afterlnany arguments, he told me he could not a(h.ise hin1 to desist from that. which he tlIought very reason- able to be attempted; and that for his part he saw no hope in any thing bnva treaty, nor no way to com pas.., a treaty, but this that was proposed. Ho\y- pver, by the governor's great di- ligence and activity, that course of petitioning or proposing was waved; and the prince himself sent tha.t message to sir Thoma i'airfax, for a sate ronduct for the lords IIopton and CoIepep- per, whirh wa publir., and af- 1prwarrls !IIO mltrh neg1t'('terl. R 4 'fHE HIS'"fORY BOOK Shortly after the prince's coming to Exeter, the IX. lord Goring being not then \\Tell, but engaged in a J ö45. course of physic, desired that he 111ight have a free f r be- conference ,vith one of the council in private; in t 1 we 1 el G I. th.e ,vhich, he P rofessed he \vould discover his heart, and on orll1g ;md o e o ,vhatever had stuck ,vith him. \Vhereupon, accord- the pnnce s .:ouncil. ing to appointn1ent, the person he had desired went to him i one lllorning to his lodging; ,,,hen he caused all persons to \vithdraw; and bid k his servant not to suffer any man to disturb thenl. "Then they were by thenlselves, he began ,vith the discourse of "un- " kindnesses he had apprehended from the council, u and fronl that person in particular; but confessed U he had been deceived and abused by \vrong infor- " lnation: that he "ras now very sensib1e of the da- ce Inage that had befallen the public by those private "jealousies and 111istakes; and desired, that if any " thing had indiscreetly or passionately fallen fron1 u hin1, it lnight he forgotten; and that they Inight " all proceed vigorously in ,vhat concerned the king's " service; in \vhich he could not receive a better en- " couragement, than by an assurance of that person's " friendship." From this, he discoursed at large "his " apprehensions of his brother Porter, of his coward- " ice, and of his treachery ,vith very great freedom "in many particular instances;" and concluded, " that he resolved to quit himself of him;" and after two hours spent in those discourses, and in somewhat that concerned his father, in ,yhich he said, "he ., ,vas to recei c this person's advice by his father's j the per on he had desired went to him] Originfilly in IS. I went to him, and the ze/LOll' in- ttTviewund CU1l1'ersafion descTibed as having passed between the lonh; Clm"endon und Gorin{(. k bid] wished OF "fHE n,EBELI..ION. -t 3 " direction," (it being about the government of Pen- dennis,) as if he had said all he meant to say, he asked the other negligently, "what he thought of " the den1ands he had sent by the lord 'Vent\vorth?" protesting, "he had no private thoughts, but only " an eye to the public service; towards the doing " ,vhereot as the exigents of affairs then stood, he " did not think hilTIself sufficiently qualified." The other told hiln, "that \v hatever he thought of theln " \\Tould not signify llluch, being but a single voice "in council; by the concurrent ad vice whereof, he " presurned, the prince would govern himself. How- " ever, if he would have him tell him his opinion as " a friend, he \vould she\v himself so ill a courtier, " as to tell it him frankly; \vhich, except he re- "formed hiln in his judgn1ent, he should declare " where it should be proposed, and, he believed, it " would be the opinion of n10st of the lords, if it " \vere not his." Thereupon he told him very freely and plainly, "that he thought his den1ands l not fit " for the prince to grant, nor seasonable for him to " ask m; his authority being the same, as to the pub- " lic, all his orders being obeyed, and the prince giy- " ing hin1 the same assistance, as if he \vere his lie ute- " nant general: that the prince had not hitherto in- " terposed his authority in the governing that army; " and therefore, that he conceived it unseasonable, " at that tÎ1ne, for his highness to interest hilnself in "the comnland thereof; \vhich he should do by " n1aking him lieutenant general; that the king hav- " iug directed the prince to make the lord Hopton U his lieutenant general, it \vould not become then1 "to advise the prince to alter that designation, nOOK IX. I 645. I his demands] it m to ask 1 to demand n2 44 'f HE 1-1 I S rr () R Y .. without receiving his majesty's comn1and:" there- fore he advised him, "since the alteration ,vas no " way necessary, and \vould inevitably beget n1uch " trouble, that he \vould defer the pressing it, D till " the king's affairs should be in a better posture." Satisfied he was not, yet he forbore to importune the prince to that purpose at this timeD. About the middle of September, the prince being still at Exeter, the ne,vs came of the fata] loss of Bristol; \vhich, as all ill accidents at that timeD did, cast all men on their faces, and damped all the for- mer vigour and activity for a Inarch. However, the former resolution P continued of drawing to Tiver- ton, and at least of defending those passes, and keep- ing the enemy from invading Devon: for the better doing whereof, and enabling them to fight, if Fair- fax should advance, the prince returned to Laun- ceston; whither he summoned all the trained bands of Cornwall, and an appearance of the whole coun- try; \vhich appeared very cheprfully, and seemed nuOK I . 1645. Prim c Ru- J)ert de- li,'ers up BristoJ. }I till the-time.] O'riginally thus iu 111 s.: till the king might thoroughly consider, who might probably find some way to sa- t.isfy I11Y lord Hopton, and by whose direction and com mand ' alone it could be fit to satisfy his lordship. I cannot say he was satisfied with what I said. , for he objected many things and told me, he had eason t believe that all the council were not of my opinion; and if he could satisfy me, that he was re- olved to p ess the prince in it. J replied, that it might be other men were better courtiers than I, and spake not their opinions so freely to him; (for I we.ll knew m.y lord Colepepper, who ,vas as far from consenting to those propositions as I was, was vet well contented that my lord Goring should believe ther- wise;) who, when it came to be debated, would be of the same mind. However, I told him, he should do well to propose it, and, if there were no more of Inv mind, he could receive no pr jurlice by my dissent. He said, he would speak with me again the next day; but I heard no more of it, till I left Exeter. o at that time] Not in DIS. P resolution] resolutions OF l. HE REBELI IO:'l. 45 well inclined to nlarch to Tiverton. In the mean time the same negligence and disorder continued in the army, and the lord Goring, with the same licence and unconcernedness, remained at Exeter, to the great scandal of the country, and disheartening of the army. About the latter end of September, his lordship writ a letter to the lord Colepepper; in which he ren1en1bered him of the propositions for nlerly sent hy the lord \Vent,vorth to Launceston; and recounted at large, hut very unjustly, the dis- course \vhich had passed between the other coun- sellor and him, at Exeter, upon that subject; in \vhich he charged the other with answers very far fron} those he had received fron1 him; and desired his lordship, "that, by his means, he luight know U positively \vhat he \vas to trust to;" concluding q , " that, without such a commission as he desired, he " could not be answerable for the mutinies and dis- " orders of the army." 'Vhereupon, his highness, upon full consideration of the mischiefs that would attend his service, if he 5hould consent to the D1at- ter of those dell1ands, or comply ,vith the manner of the deillanding, sent hiu1 word r, "that he \\ ould not ,,, for the present grant any such comn1ission;" and wished him "to pursue the form.er counsels and re- u solutions, in advancing to,vards the enemy; all " things heing in a good forwardness in Cornwall to " second hÍJn." And so there was no further press- ing that overture; ho\vevcr, he presumed tq styleS himself, in all his warrants, and treaties with the BOOK IX. ) 645. 't concluding] and concluded t ent him '\7ord] J18. adds: by the lord Capel !I style] write R3 Q46 1."HE HISï"ORY 1645. comnlissioners, and in some orders t which he print- ed, "General of the west." The sudden and unexpected loss of Bristol was a new earthquake in all the little quarters the king had left, and no less broke all the lneasures which had been taken, and the designs which had been contrived, than the loss of the battle of Naseby had done. The king had made haste fronl Ludlo,v, that the Scottish army lllight no lllore he able to inter- rupt him; and with very little rest passed through Shropshire and Derbyshire, till he caIne to "T ell- beck, a house of the marquis of Newcastle in N ot- tinghall1shire, then 11 a garrison for his lllajesty; where he refreshed himself, and his troops, t\VO days; and, as far as any resolution was fixed in those days, the purpose ,vas, "to march directly into Scotland, to "join ,vith the marquis of Mountrose;" who had, upon the lnatter, reduced that whole kingdom. Dur- ing his Inajesty's short stay at Wellbeck, the gover- nor of Newark, \vith the cOl1llnissioners for N otting- hanl and Lincoln.. repaired to hiln, as like\vise all those gentlemen of \:'.orkshire ,vho had been in Pon- tefract-castle, (\vhich, after a long and \vorthy de- fence, ,vas lately, for mere X want of all kind of pro- visions, surrendered upon good conditions; whereby, U all the soldiers had liberty to repair to their own " houses, and n1ight live quietly there,") whereupon the gentlenlen assured the king, "they were as " ready as ever to serve him, ,vhen they should be "required." 'Vhether the wontedY irresolution of tJlose about the king, or the imagination, upon this BOOK IX. t orders] proclamations U then] where was then x mere] pure Y wonted] natural o:p rrHE REBELLION. Q47 report of the gentlemen, that a body of foot might BooK b e speedily gathered together in those parts, (which _ IX. was enough encouraged by the cheerfulness of all 1645. the gentlemen of the several counties,) prevailed, or not, so it ,vas, that the kingZ was persuaded, "that " it was not best to continue his ruareh, with that " speed a he intended, to\vards Mountrose; but that " it \vould be better to send an express to him, to " agree upon a fit place for their meeting; and in " the Inean time, his majesty Inight be able to re- U fresh his ,vearied troops, and to raise a Lody of " foot in those parts." To ,vhich purpose, Doncas- ter ,vas proposed as a fit place to begin in: and to The king h k . d goes to Doncaster, thereupon, t e lng went; an the gen- DoncRster. tlelnen so \vell perforn1ed their undertaking, that, within three days, there ,vas an appearance of full three thousand foot; who undertook, within four and t,venty hours, to appear ,veIl armed, and ready to Inarch \vith his 111ajesty, \vhat ,yay soever he \vould go. IIere again the king's fro\vard fortune deprived hin1 of this opportunity to put hÍlnself into a posture of war. That very night, they received intelligence, " that David Lesley was come to Rotheran1 \vith all c. the Scottish horse;" \vhich \vas within ten miles of Doncaster. The news whereof so confounded them, (as heaten and haffled t oops do not naturally, in a short tÎlne, recover courage enough to endure the sight of an enen1Y, ì that they concluded "he " caIne in pursuit of the king, and therefore that it " ,vas now too late to proceed upon h their northern 7 prevailed) 01. not, so it was, that the king] prevailed upon them, but the king ê\ speed] st.rictness whieh b prol"eed upon] pursue n4 248 'rH:E HI8'fOR { BUU,," "expedition, and that the king must speedily re- IX. "lnove to a greater distance for his o\vn security." 1645. "Thereupon, he made haste (without expecting that Thence to ewark. recruit of foot) frolll Doncaster, back again to New- ark; resolving theu to go directly to Oxford; whereas, in truth, c David Lesley knew nothing of the king's being in those parts; but, upon sudden orders frool Scotland, ,,,as required to lnarch, with all possible expedition, with the horse, to relieve his own country froin being totally overrun and sub- dued by the 111arquis of l\fountrose; ,vho had then actually taken Edinburgh. rrhe orders had no sooner conlP to the Scottish army ù before Here- ford, but he 'begun his march, without the least apprehension of any enemy in his ,vay, till he should conIC into ëotland; and so, as he had Inadc a very long lllarch that day, he came tired and wea- ried ,vith his troops t.hat night into Rotheram. And he confessed after\vards, " if the king had then faUen " upo hinl, as he Inight easily have done, he had " found hinI in a very ill posture to have Il1adc re- " sistance, and had absolutely preserved l\Iountrose." IJut by his so sudden retreat, David Lesley ,vas at Iountrose liberty to pursue his In arch for Scotland, and carrIe defeated by David Les- upon l\lountrose, before he expected such an enelny ; I<<'y. d d h . fì . h an so prevente IS uture trllunph, t at he was con1peUed \vith great loss to retire again into the Highlands; and Lesley returned tiIne enough to re- 1ieve and support the Scottish arnlY, after e they \\.ere conlpelled to rise from I-Iereford. "!he kin '1 " h k . ( ) . oes to Ox- e lng no\v, ,vIth great expedition t prosecuted foret t: in truth,] Not in J18. e after] wh n s d I u h l no sooner come to the f now. with great e\peditiou) . ('OttIS army] no sooner c-amc with wonderful e'Xpedition to the army OF T'HE REBELLION. 49 his journey to Oxford, though not without ruaking HOOK onle starts out of the way; by \vhich he had op- IX. portunity to beat up SOlne quarters of ne\v levied J 645. horse for the service of the parliament; and, before the end of August, he arrived at Oxford; \vhere he did not stay more than two days, but departed from thence again to ,V orcester, \vith a resolution to at- ten1pt the relief of Hereford; \vhich had defended itself bravely, and very much \veakened the Scottish army by frequent sallies. They had only a body of eight hundred tired horse remaining g', which David l esley lf1ft hf1hind hin1 \vhen he marched \vith thl rest into Scotland; and therefore the raising that siege ,va:-, thought the less difficult; and with this reso]ution his n1ajesty left Oxford the third day after he caIne thither. U pOll h his arrival at Ragland, he Thence to was certainly infol'lned, " that Fairfax had besieged RRgland. to. Bristol;" for ,vhich nobody under\vent any trou- ble; for alllnen looked upon that place as well for- tified, manned, and victualled; and the king even then received a very cheerful letter frolll prince Ru- pert; in \vhich, " he undertook to defend it full four "lllonths." So that. the siege being begun so latc in the year as the beginning of September, there \vas reasonable hope that the army might be ruined, before the town taken. 'rherefore the king prose- euted his former resolution, at least to endeavour the relief of I-Iereford. And as he ,vas upon his Jnarch thither, he received intelligence, "that the The Scoh " S . h h . f h . rise from cottIs arn1Y, upon t e notIce 0 IS purpose, ,vas before He- h that mornine- risen in g reat disorder and confu- reford l ' .al t HI '-' marc 1 In 0 ,. sion, and resolved to Inake their retreat on th{:) the north. f('rnaining] 'y(Jt ;11 JU. . h Fpon] And IIpon . 250 'fHE HIS 'ORY 1645. " 'Velsh side of the river, and so to pass through "Gloucester." This ne\vs was so welcome, and his majesty \vas received with so full joy into the city of Hereford, ithat he slipped the opportunity he then had of discolnrnoding at least, if not ruining the Scottish army i; which now passed through a strange country, where they had never been, and ,vhere the whole nation \vas extremely odious to the people. Nor would the governor of Gloucester suffer them to pass through his garrison, till they sent him word plainly, "that if they might not pass "through that to,vn, they knew they should be " very ,velcome to pass through V orcester ;" by which argulnent he ,vas convinced k; so that he permitted theln to go through that town, from \vhence they prosecuted their 111arch into the north. If I, in all this time, they had been pursued by the king's horse, considering the small body they had of their o\,rn, there is little doubt to be made very In any, if not the greater part of that army, had been destroyed. But the king's heart was now so \vholly set upon the relief of Bristol, that m nothing else \vas thought upon, which Inight in any degree delay it. And so the king, fron1 Hereford, advertised prince Rupert, " that he had raised the siege of Hereford, and that " the Scots were marched north\vard; that he in- " tenùed speedily to relieve hiln; and in order to it, " that he had then conlmanded general Goring, to BOOK IX. i that he slipped-army] that there was not the opportunity embraced to discommode at least, if rJot to ruin the Scots army k convinced] IJI S. adds: and co n\-'erted I If] And if m that] and O:F rrHE REBELLION. fJ5] ,. draw ,vhat force he could out of the west; and to " Inarch to the Sonlersetshire side of Bristol; and " that his n1ajesty \vould hilnself have a body of " three thousand foot, dra\vn out of the several gar- " risons of those parts, ,vhich should pass over the " Severn, about Berkley-castle n on Gloucestershire " side; and that his horse, ,vhich were then above " three thousand, should at the sanle tin1e ford the " Severn not far from Gloucester,''' (as they might 0 have done,) "and so join \vith his foot; and by this " 111eans, all things being well concerted, they nlight ;, hopefully fall on Fairfax"s quarters on both sides." And the better to bring all this to pass, the king hilnself ,vent the second till1e to Ragland, the house of the marquis of ,V orcester; sending the horse to those several places, as Inight best facilitate the exe- cution of the design that ,vas forlued for the relief of Bristol. Hut ,vhen the king canle to Ragland, he received the terrible inforlnation of the surrender of Bristol, ,vhich he so little apprehended, that if the evidence thereof had not been unquestionable, it could not p have been believed. 'Vith ,vhat indignation q, and dejection of tnind, the king received this advertise- ment, needs no other description and enlargement, than the setting down, in the very words of it, the letter which the king ,vrit thereupon to prince Ru- pert; which, considering the unspeakable indulgence his nlajesty had ever shewed to,vards that prince, is sufficient evidence, ho\v highly he 'vas offended and incensed by that act; ,vhich yet he took some time a{Uy to think of, and consider, before he \\Tould al- BOOK IX. 1645. n castle] Omitted in MS. () might] might easily P not] never q indignation] consternation Q5 'rHE HIS'l'ORY 1645. low r himself to abate so much of his natural can- dour towards him. As soon as he received that sur- prising intelligence, he presently removed from Rag- land, and returned to Hereford, the post he chose w herein to consider the desperateness S of the condi- tion he ,vas in, and to enter upon new consultations. To that purpose, he sent orders " for all the officers, .. and their troops, ,vhich had been sent into Shrop- " shire, 'V orcestershire, and South 'Vales, to pro- " vide for the relief of Bristol, to attend him there." And as soon as he came to Hereford, he despatched an express ,vith this letter to prince Rupert. BOOK IX. Hertjôrd, 146 '1' 11 E I I I . ;rr ()}{ ,\y BOO K possible h: the last and the greatest ,,-as, that the IX. "Thole design being no\v to draw such a body toge- '6 5. ther, as Inight give the rebels battle, this could not be \vithout the Cornish trained hands, and those other soldiers, ,\Tho had run from their colours; nei- ther of which \vould march ,vithout sir Richard Greenvil; and it "Tas apparent, if he \vent to Ply- mouth, those old soldiers ,vould go to hinl. 13esides, his experience and activity was then thought n10st necessary to the marching arlny; ,vhere there ,vas a great dearth of good officers. Hereupon, it "Tas re- solved that general Digby should again reS111ne the charge about PIYlllouth i , hut upon any extraordi- nary occasion, and advance of the enelny, he ",-as to receive orders fronl sir Richard Greenvil; and ac- cordingly, upon sir Richard (j.reenv iI's advancing into Devon, and fixing a quarter at Okington, Digby ,vas ordered so to do; ,vhich he ohserved accord- ingly. I n the beginning of October, the lord Goring per- l1aded the conln1issioners of Devon, upon his pro- mise to punish and suppress all disorders in the sol- . diery, and that the 111arkets should be free, "to "double the coutribution of the county for six " \veeks, and to assign half thereof to his arlny ;" by virtup whereof he raised vast sums of lTIOney; hut nbated nothing of the forlner disorders and pres- sures: and the nloney so raised, instead of being re- gularly rlistributed anlongst the soldiers, ,vas dis- posed to such persons as he thought fit by his '" ar- rants to direct. But no sooner \vas ir Thon13s Fair- garrison impo sihle] as would he impossible to consent to with 111(> subsi!oooten('e oftIw army :rHI the garrisoJ1f-1 i ah()\1t Plnnouf hl at Ph-- mout h . OF THE REBEI.LION. 57 fax advanced as far as CulIalnpton, than the lord Goring gave over the thought of defending Devon, and, by his letter of the eleventh of October to the lord Colepepper, said, "that he had sent all the "horse, but one thousand, ,vestward, under the " cOlnlnand of the Inajor general, to join ,vith thp " Cornish; "Tho were to advance; and that hÎl11self, " \vith one thousand horse, and all his foot, resolved " to stay in Exeter to defend that town, if the enemy " caine before it; or to be ready to attend their rear, " if they marched forward;" and therefore desired, " that his highness ,vould appoint whom he thought "fit, to give orders to the lord \Vent\vorth, his " major general, ,vho was prepared not to dispute "orders sent by any substituted by the prince." IIereupon, the prince had appointed sir Richard Greenvil "to advance \vith the Cornish to Oking- " ton," and directed the major general " to receive "orders frolll him:" but, by that time they two had disposed themselves in order k , as they did very handsomely and cheerfuHy, general Goring changed his Inind, and, within four days after his former let- ter, he retired ,vith his thousand horse out of Exeter to Newton Bushell; and then sent to the prince, by a letter to thp lord Colepepper, to know " whether "sir Richard Greenvil should receive orders froln " him; and offered to undertake any design with " sir Richard Greenvil, or by himself, as the prince " should direct; or that if his presence and com- " mand should be thought, on the account of any " indisposition in the Cornish towards hinl, probahle "to produce any inconvenience to the service, he BOOK IX. J Ú 15. \.: disposed themselves in order] disposcrl their business into order VOL.V. S 58 TI-IE HISTORY J 6--15. " \vould willingly, for that expedition, resign his "comnland to any person the prince ,vould design " for it:" intinlating \vithal, " that if the lord Hop- "ton had it, the lord 'Ventworth \vould willingly " receive orders fro1l1 him." His highness, the next day, ",-rit to him, "that he con1111itted the n1anage- " Inent of the \vhole to his lordship; and had con1- "lnanded sir Richard Greenvil to receive orders " froB1 hit11, \vho had then a good body of Cornish " with hinl, and po\ver to draw off the men from " Plyn10uth, if there should be occasion." The king's having Leen in that perpetual motion, as hath been mentioned before, kept the express that had been sent to him from the counsellors, upon the first signification of his pleasure concerning the prince's transportation into France, from deli- vering th t letter for some time. So that it was the nliddle of October before they received his majesty's further direction. Then this )ett r to the lord Cole- pepper ,vas brought back by the same express. nOOK IX. I" Colepepper, The king's "I have seen and considered your despatches; Jetter con- d .L'. h . · b . h I cerning the" an lor t IS tune you n1ust e content \Vlt resu ts i :.Of "without the reasons, leaving you to find thel11: " lord Goring n1ust break through to Oxford \vitb " his horse, and fron1 thence, if he can, find llle out, " wheresoever he shall understand I shall be; the "region ahout Newark being, as I conceive, the " most likelyll1 place. But that which is of more " necessity, indeed absolute, is, that, with the best " . h convenlency, t e n10st secrecy, and greatest expe- 1 This letter is dated, Chirkc Castle, 29 Scpo ) ()..t5. m likely] likelicl;jt OF THE REBELLION. " dition, prince Charles he tran ported into France; " where his n10ther is to have the sole care of hiln, " in all things but one, which is his religion; and " that 111 ust stiU be under the care of the bishop of '10 Salisbury; and this I undertake his III other shall " subnlit unto: concerning which, by my next de- " spatch, I ,viII advertise her; this is all; so I rest " Your n10st assured friend, Charles R."n 259 BooK IX. I G 15. Though this letter was writ after the loss of Bris- tol, yet \vhen it arrived, the hopes of the ,vest were not thought desperate; and it was absolutely con- cluded between the lords o , " that, as the person of " the prince was never to be in hazard of being sur- " prised, so he was not to' be transported out of the " king's dominions, but upon apparent, visible ne- " cessity, in point of safety:" and the very suspicion of his going had been, both by the lord Goring and others, enviously ,vhispered, to the great dishearten- ing of the people; so that (besides that an unsea- sonable attempt of going nlÎght have been disap- ]Jointed) theyP sa\v that the loss of the ,vhole ,vest, both garrisons and army, would imlnediately have attended that action; and therefore theyq thought. theyr should be absolved, in point of duty, by thp king, if thcyS only preserved themselves in a power 11 1JJ S. adds: to which there was a postscript in these words: " C. R. For lord Goring's bu- " siness, though I wish it, I can- " not say it is absolutely prac- " ticable; but for my son's, that " is of necc8sity to be done; yet " for the way, I leave it to vour " discretion:having already ith H YOIl, as 1 conceive, as much U power in paper as I can gi ve "you. France Blust be the " place, not 'Scotlanù, nor Den- U mark. C. R." o the lords] Originally us P they] Originally we q they] Originally we r they] Originally we s they] Originally we 82 QûO TIlE HISTOR,r J 645. of obeying hiln, without executing his comlnand at that tÏ1ne; especially since general Goring thought it not reasonable to observe the orders, which were sent to hÎlu at the saIne time, for marching towards the king, nor so luuch as advised with his highness, or conlffiunicated that he had received any such orders; and yet his highness let hÏll1 know, " that " he was well content, that he should break through " \vith his horse to the king;" which he 111ight have done. The enemy, having gained Tiverton, made no great haste to the west of Exeter, but spent their tiine in fortifying SOlne houses near the to,vn, on the east side, without receiving the least disturbance from the army; the lord Goring entertaining him- self in his usual jollity between Exeter, Totl1ess, and Dartmouth; it being publicly spoken in Exeter, " that the lord Goring intended to leave the army, " and speedily to go beyond seas, and that lieutenant " general Porter resolved to go to the parliament;" long before the prince understood general Goring's resolution to go into France, by t any intimation from himself. The twentieth of November, his lord- ship writ a letter froin Exeter to the prince by the lord 'Ventworth, " that, no\v that the enen1Y and his "lordship were settled in their winter quarters," ( \v hereas the enemy was then as stirring as ever,) " he did beg leave of his highness to spend some " tÍ1ne, for the recovery of his health, in France;" intimating, " that he hoped to do his highness some "notable service by that journey;" and desired, "that his army might remain entirely under the BOOK IX. t by] from OF 'l HE REBELLION. 61 " command of the lord \Ventworth" (whereas, not BOOK above a fortnight before, he had writ, " that the lord IX. "\Ventworth was very willing to receive orders 1645. " from the lord Hopton") "until his return; which, " he said, should be in two months;" and so having despatched the lord "\Ventworth with this letter to the prince to Truro, his lordship, never attending his highness's leave or approbation, went the san Ie, or the next day, to Dartmouth; where he stayed no longer than till he could procure a passage into France; whither, with the first wind, he was trans- The lord . . Goring re- ported; heutenant general Porter, at the same tIme, tires into declining the exercise of his command, and having France. received several messages, letters, and a pass from the enemy for his going to London. After the know- ledge whereof, general Goring signed a warrant for the levying two hundred pounds upon the country for the bearing his charges. U The lord \Vent\vorth, at the tilne of his being then at Truro, told S0l11e of his confidents u , "that the lord Goring intended to " return no more to the army, or into England; but " relied upon him to preserve the horse from being " engaged, till he could procure a licence froln the " parlial11ent to transport them, for the s rvice of " a foreign prince, which would be a fortune to the "officers." And the major general said x afterwards at Launceston, "that he could not understand the " lord Goring's designs Y ; for that, at his going from " the army, he gave the officers great charge to pre- U The lord \Ventworth-con- fidents] Originally.. Dr. Frazier told me, that the lord \Yent- worth, at the time of his being then at Truro, told him x the nlajor general said] the major general (who is a very worthy person) told me y Goring's designs] Goring 83 .!Ü 'l HE HISTORY 16 15. " serve their reghnents, for he had hope to get leave " to transport them;" and within few days after he arri vcd at Paris, he sent captain Porridge into Eng- land, to fetch all his saddle horses, and horses of ser- vice, upon pretence that he was to present them in France; though at the same time he assured his friends, "that he ,vas returning speedily with men " and nloney;" ,vhich was not the more believed by his sending for his horses. Though there had been no great modesty used in the discourses of the people towards general Goring, from the time of his first fastening in the ,vest, espe- cially of the Cornish, whom he had 1110st nnskilfully irreconciled to him, by his continual neglects and contempts of them, (as he would usually before 'raunton, when he viewed his foot, clap an Irish- nlan, or one of those soldiers who canle out of Ire- land, who doubtless were good nlen, on the shoul- ders, and tell hiln, in the hearing of the rest, " that " he was worth ten Cornish cowards," the greatest part of his present strength, and all his future hopes depending upon the Cornish, nlany ,vhereof had rea- son to believe themselves not inferior to any who had served the king,) yet from the time that he left the arnlY, and went for France, they gave thenl- selves a greater licence; and declared, "that he had, "froln the heginning, cOlnbined with the rebels; "and having wasted and ruined all the supplies " which had been sent hitn, had now left a dissolute " d I . an OCIOUS army to the nlercy of the enemy, and " to a county more justly incensed, aHd consequently "more merciless than they. They compared the " loss of 'Veymouth, in the view of his army, after U he had been in the town, and when the whole di- HOOK IX. OF 'rHE REBELLION. 263 " rection was in him, with the counter-scuffle at " Petherton-bridge, when two of his own parties, " pursuing the orders they had received, fought ,vith " each other, whilst the enemy retired to their o,vn " strengths: they rel11elnbered the voluntary, wan- " ton, incensing the country; the discountenancing " the garrison of Lanlport, and dissolving it; the " eating the provisions of the rest; the cherishing " the club-nlen; and the lying ,vith his w110le a1'111Y " before Taunton full six weeks, (after he had de- " clared the enell1Y to he in his Inercy, within six " days,) and in that tinle (pretending that he would " in fe\v days starve theln) he suffered great quanti- " ties of provisions to he carried into them, through " his own quarters, and several intervie\vs and pri- " vate l1leetings to be by his brother Porter (,vhose h integrity he had before suspected) and the chief "officers of the rebels: the eglecting his body " of foot, duri1Jg the tinle that he lay before 'faul1- " ton, by which he suffered ahove two thousand to "" run away. They talked of the beating up his " head quarter the day before the rout at Lalnport " at noon-day, for which no man was ever 'called to " a council of war; and that total rout at Lalnport, ,,' as two of the In08t supine and unsoldierly defeats, ,,, that were ever known; before ,vhich, or in those " traits, or upon any other occasions of advice, that " llc never called a council of ,val' to consider what " ,vas to be done; and in that last business of Lam- " port, hin)self ,vas so far from being In"esent, that " cOiuing in great disorder to Bridgewater, he said, "he had lost his foot and cannon; which indeed " ,vcre brought off entirely by the care and diligencc " of the lord \Vent,vorth and sir Joseph 'Vagsta{f. 84 BOOK IX. 1645. Q64 1."HE HIS1.'OR Y 16-t5. "They talked of his unheard of neglecting z the " army, after that retreat at 3 Bridgewater, insomuch " as of bet\veen three and four thousand foot, which " himself confessed he had after that business, (and, " if his loss had been no greater than he owned, " must have been a far greater nUlnber,) \vithin six- " teen days, he had not thirteen hundred, nor ever " after recovered a lnan, but what was gotten up by " the activity and authority of the prince. Lastly, " they remembered his lying in Devonshire from the " beginning of July, which was about the tinle of " his retreat from Lan1port, to the end of N ovem- "bel', when he went to France, (which was five " months,) with a body of above four thousand horse " and foot b; destroying and irreconciling the coun- " try to the king and the cause, without making " the least attempt, or in any degree looking after " the enemy; whilst the rebels, by formal sieges, " took in the garrisons of Bridge,vater, Sherborne, " and Bristol, and many other Ï1nportant c holds." Upon the whole Inatter, comparing his words and his actions, laying his doing and his not doing together, they concluded, "that if he had been con- " federate with the enemy, and been corrupted to " betray the west, he could not have taken a more " effectual way to do it; since he had not interest " enough by any overt act to have put it into their " power;" and therefore they who had a greater opinion of his wit, courage, and conduct, than of his conscience and integrity, presluned the failing was HOUK IX. Z neglecting] negligence of 111ight easily have been made, at éI at] frotn least equal b and foot] and foot, which C important] lesser and im- had been, and by his care portant OF rrlIE REBELI..ION. 65 in the latter; to\vards which opinion they were the more inclined, by IDany discourses negligently let fall by the enemy in their quarters, " that they were " sure enough of Goring;" and by sir Thon1as Fair- fax's applying himself to the taking those strong places after the rout at Lamport, without ever con- sidering or looking after the lord Goring's army; which, he could not but know, consisted of a body of horse, equal in number to his own; and had rea- son to apprehend those two populous counties of Devon and Cornwall could quickly recruit the foot; " which negligence (said they) Fairfax could never " be guilty o if he had not been well assured, that . " those forces should work them no inconvenience ;" besides that, being unpursued, Goring Inight easily have made an escape, and joined with the king, and so have diverted all the enemy's designs upon the ,vest. Others d, who were not enough in love with the lord Goring, to desire to be joined with hinl in any trust, yet in their opinions clearly absolved him from any cOlnbination \vith the enemy, or design of trea- chery, and iInputed the slow managing the business, at his first coming into the west, and overslipping SOlne opportunities of advantage, to his desire of being settled in that command, and so not making haste, lest, the work being done, he might be neces- sitated to leave those parts, and be called to the king; for, ,vithout doubt, though there was a recon- ciliation lnade between him and prince Rupert to that degree, that aU the countenance general Goring received frolll court in prejudice of the prince's au- d Others] But others BOOK IX. 1645. !!ü6 tTHE HIS'rORY 1645. thority, and of his council, was procured for him purely by that prince e; \vho in one of his letters to hitn, at such time as he was before Taunton, used these words; "what you desire in your letter, on " the twenty-second of May, shall be observed; and " assure yourself that prince Rupert shall maintain " general Goring's honour and power, and shall lose " his life, rather than general Goring shall suffer for "prince Rupert;" \vhich letter (as e did any others, \vhich he received froll1 his Jllajesty, or the secretaries, in cipher) he cOlllmunicated to the COln- pany in all his acts of goo fellowship; yet, I say, it ,vas very evident, he was resolved never to be in the saIne army with prince Rupert under his COIll- Inand; and all his loose and scandalous speeches they imputed to an innate licence he had alwafs given himself; and his gross and unfortunate over- sights, to the laziness and unactivity of his nature; \vhich could better pursue, and Inake advantages upon good successes, than struggle and contend \vith difficulties and straits. And they \\Tho had been nearest the observation found a great difference be- tween the presentness of his Inind and vivacity in a sudden attclllpt, though never so full of danger, and an enterprise that required more deliberation, and lltust he attended with patience, and a steady cir- cunlspection; as if his nlind could not be long bent. And therefore he had been observed to O'ive over a b gan1e, sooner than gamesters that have been thought to have less fire. Many other passages nlust be at- tributed to his perfect hatred of all the persons of the council, after he found they would not con1ply BOOK IX. e that prince] his highness OF THE REBELLION. 267 \vith his desires, and to his particular anIbitÎon; and both those passions of anlbition and revenge might transport his nature beyond any limits. But what he meant by his discourse at parting to the officers, for the keeping the horse for the service of some forejgn prince, was never understood, except he did really believe, that he should shortly return with a body of foot; and so, that they should not be for- ,yard to engage \vith the enenlY, or else to keep such a dependence upon hinl from the officers, that they should always hope for clnployment under hi nl. \Vhilst sir Richard Gl'eenvil stayed at Okington, he had several strange designs; which he al\vays communicated to the prince, or lords, in writing; one of which was, "to cut a deep trench from Barn- " stable to the south sea, for the space of near forty " n1Ïles; by which, , he said, he would defend all "Corn\vall, and so llluch of Devon, against the " world;" and nIany such impossible undertakings; at \vhich they \vho understood 111atters of that na- ture thought hi In besides hÌ1nself N ot\vithstanding the trained bands of Corn\vall returned to their homes, (having stayed out their month; which was their first contract,) sir Richal d Greenvil stayed still at Okington, \vith his three reginlents of old sol- diers, }l(tving barricadoed the to\vn; the pass being of very great importance to hinder the enemy fronl any couul1unication with Plynlouth. And indeed the reputation of his being there \vith a greater strength than in truth he had at any tiIne, was a great means of keeping the rebels on the east side of xeter; as appears by their sudden advance, as soon as he renIoved fron1 that post; ,vhich he did BOOK IX. 1645. BOOK IX. 1645. Q68 1."HE HISTORY abòut the end of November, ,vithout giving the least advice to the prince of such his purpose, and con- trary to the express desire of the lords Capel and Colepepper, who were then at Exeter, and, hearing of his resolution, had written to hÏ1n very earnestly " not to remove." He suddenly retired with his three regiments from Okington into Cornwall, and 11lustered his men upon the river Tamar, that di- vides Cornwall froln Devon, with express command ., to guard the passes, and not to suffer any of the " lord Goring's nlen, upon ,vhat pretence or warrant "soever, to co e into Cornwall." For the better doing whereof, he caused the country to come in to work at their bridges and passes, as he had done before, most unreasonably f, for the fortifying of Launceston; and caused proclalnations, and orders of his own, to be read throughout Corn,vall, in the churches, "that if any of the lord Goring's forces" (whom in those \vritings he charged with all the odious reproaches for plundering) "should offer to "come into Cornwall, they should ring the bells, " and thereupon the whole county should rise, and " beat theln out;" by these unheard of and unwar- rantable means, preparing the country to such a ha- tred of the lord Goring, and his forces, that they rather desired the cOlnpany of the rebels; so alien- ating all men's spirits from resisting of the enemy; and all this without so much as cOlnmunication with the prince, till it was executed. About the last week of November, he caIne hinl- self to Truro to the prince, on the saIne day that his highness had received letters fron1 the lords at t unreasonably] impertinently OF THE REBELLION. 69 Exeter, of the extrenle ill consequence of sir Ri- chard Greenvil's dra,ving off froul Okington; upon encouragelTIent whereof, a strong party of the enen1Y ,vas come to Kirton. '\Thereupon his highness sent for sir Richard Greenvil; and, in council, acquainted hÍ1n with those letters, and other intelligence that he had received of the enelny, and desired him to consider what was now to be done. The next day, without attending his highness any more, but re- turning to his house at \V orrington, he writ a long letter to Mr. Fanshaw of his advice, which he de- sired might be conllTIunicated to the lords; which was, "that his highness should send to the parlia- " ment for a treaty, and should offer, if he Inight " enjoy the revenue of the duchy of Cornwall, and " that they \vould not advance to disturb him in " that county, that he would not attempt any thing " upon them, but that they should enjoy the free- " dom of all their ports in Cornwall for trade, with- " out any disturbance by his majesty's ships:" and so, in plain English, to sit still a neuter between the king and the parlian1ent, at a time when there was a body of horse superior to the enemy in those parts; and when an equal proportion of foot might have been gotten together; and when his majesty had not the face of an army in any other part of England. The prince was very much troubled at this letter, and the more, because he found sir Ri- chard Greenvil had contracted a great friendship with such of his highness's servants, as he had rea- son to believe less zealous and intent upon the ho- nour and prosperity of the king; and because he had discovered he laboured very much to infuse a jealousy into the governor of Pendennis-castle, "that BOOK IX. ] 645. 270 THE HISTORY .6.15. " the prince intended to remove him from that com- " ll1and, and to confer it upon the lord Hopton;" to which purpose he had ,vritten to the governor froln Okington, (when tIle lord Hopton, and the chancel- lor, were sent down thither to assist hiln in the for- tifying and supplying that castle; which if they had not done, it would not have held out, as it did aftcl'- ,vards,) "that the lord Hopton had a con1Inission to "take that charge froln hin1; but that he should " not suffer such an affront to be put upon him; for " he, and all his friends, ,voldd stick to him in it :" whereas there was never the least thought or inten- tion to Inake any alteration in that government. Shortly after that letter of the twenty-seventh, sir Richard Greenvil writ again to Mr. Fanshaw, to know how his propositions ,vere approved; to which, by direction, he returned, " that the council had not " been yet together since the receipt of them; the "lords Capel and Colepepper being not then re- " turned froin Exeter; and that therefore his pro- " positions g had not been yet debated." He pro- ceeded in the mean tin1e in his fortifications there, and, about the middle of December, the prince con- tinuing at Truro, he sent several letters to the gen- tlemen of the county "to Ineet him at Launceston :" one of which letters I saw, to colonel Richard Arun- del; in which, "he desired him to bring as many "gentieinen, and others of ability, as he could, as " well the disaffected, as well affected; for that he "intended to communicate to them some propo- " sitions, ,vhich he had former}y preferred to the "prince, and though they were not hearkened to BOOK IX. g his propositions] it OF THE REBELLION. 271 " there, he believed would be very acceptable to his " countrymen of Cornwall ;" but the prince's sudden going to Tavistock disappointed that meeting. Shortly after the lord Goring's going into France, the prince, being informed fron1 Exeter, " that the "enelny, at the same tÏ1ne having finished their " v/orks, \vhich kept the city froIn any relief on the " east side, were now drawing their forces to the "west side, whereby that city would be speedily " distressed;" thought it necessary to send the lords Brentford, Capel, Hopton, and Colepepper, to confer with the lord 'Ventworth; who lay then at Ash- burton, six nliles from Totness, and \vith sir Ri- chard Greenvil, who was ready to dra\v son1e foot into Devon, to the end that such an understanding 111ight be settled between them two, that the service nlight proceed: their lordships being directed, by instructions under his highness's hand, upon consi- deration of the state of the forces, and conference with the lord 'Vent\vorth, and sir Richard Greenvil, to advise \vhat speedy course should be taken for the relief of Exeter, (the prince having at the same time disbursed a thousand pound ready money to two nlerchants of Exeter, for provision of corn for that city,) presuming that both the one and the other ,vould have been very ready to have received and follo\ved the advice ,vhich their lordships should gl ve. The place of meeting ,vas appointed to be Tavi- stock, ,vhere every body was, save the lord 'Vent- ,vorth; but he failing, the lords, having directed sir Richard Greenvil ho\v to dispose of himself, went themselves to Ashburton, near twenty miles further, to the lord \Ventworth's quarter; where they spent BOOK IX. I G45. BOOK IX. 1645. 7 rHE JIISTORY a day or t,vo, but found Bot that. respect from him they had reason to have expected. His lordship was very jealous of diminution in his conlllland, ,vhich general Goring had devolved to hinl, and expressing hiInself oftentÍll1es to them very unnecessarily, "that " he ,vould receive orders froIH none but the prince " hhnself;" ,vhereupon, and upon the importunate caUing for reJief fron1 Exeter, their lordships" thought "it absolutely necessary, that the prince himself "should advance in person, as ,veIl to bring up as " great a body of the Cornish as was possible, (w hich " without his presence was not to be hoped for,) as " to dispose the comnland of the whole forces in " such manner, as lTIight probably be for the best " advantage; the hest that was to be hoped for " being to bring the enemy to fight a battle; and "that they might be h enabled to that purpose, by " joining with the foot that were in Exeter; which " "ras a considerable body i." For the conducting so great a design, upon which no less than three crowns depended, the lord Wentworth could not be thought of interest, experience, or reputation enough; and yet there was so great regard, that he should not suffer in his honour, or the imaginary trust de- volved to him by general Goring, or rather indeed that no notable hazard might be run, by any unne- cessary mutation in commands, at a time when the soldier was to be led to fight, that it was resolved, " that he should be rather advised than commanded; " and that if he comported himself with that temper " and Inodesty, as was expected, all resolutions should h that they might be] to i a considerable body] \'ery be hopeful ()}1' 'rH.E I{EBELLI() . 73 " be f()rnlpd in council, and all orders thereupon BOO K k IX. h should issue in his nalne ." 'I'he next day after Christmas day, the weather 1645. being very sharpl, the prince ,vent froln Truro to Bodn1Ïn; and the next day to Tavistock ; where the lords of the council attended; the lord "T entworth continuing at Ashburton, and his horse spread over that part of the country ,vhich was at any distance from the enemy. Sir Richard Green viI, who at- tended like,,"ise at Tavistock, had sent three regi- Inents of foot to Okington, under the command of major general Moles\vorth; which ,vere secured by tIle brigade of horse under major general "T eh, who ,vas quartered near those parts, and the Cornish trained bands were to COOle up '\Tithin a ,veek; the hlockade before Plymouth ,vas maintained by gene- ral Digby, ,vith about twelve or thirteen hundred foot, and six hundred horse; but the ,vhole contri- hution assigned for the support of those forces ,vas taken by the lord "r ent,vorth's horse; so that the prince ,vas compelled to supply those nlen, out of the nlagazines of victual ,vhich he had provided in Corn\vall for the arlny when it should nlarch; and to leave his own guard of horse upon the skirts of Corn\vall; there being no quarter to be had for thern nearer his O\\Tn person. Ahout this tÎIne, m sir Tho111aS Fairfax quartered at a house about two Iniles east of Exeter, sir Har- dress 'Valier with a brigade of his army at Kirton, and another part of the army had possessed PO\\T_ dram-house, and the church, H ulford-house, and some other holds on the ,vest side; so that no pro- Ii: his name] his own name I \'ery sharp] fitter f<)r a fire YOTh Y. than a march m About this time,) lVot in MS. 'I' nooK JÀ. J 645. 74 'fHE HIS'J'O]{\- visions \vent in" and it hath been 'said hefore, ho\\" long the arnl)' under Goring had subsisted upon the provisions \vithin, and kept all supply fronl entering: the advice taken at Tavistock upon the prince's coming thither, was, "that as soon as the Cornish " foot should be conle up, his highness should march " with those, his o\vn guards, and as lllany foot as "might conveniently be taken from before Ply- " mouth, by leaving horse in their place, to Totness; " where a magazine should be made of þrovisions " for the ,vhole army, both by money (for which the " county would yield great store of provisions) and " by victuals hrought out of Cornwall by sea;" for ,vhich like,vise directions were given: "from that " place it was concluded, that the prince might join " with the forces in Exeter, except th rebels should " draw their \vhole body between them; and then " that garrison \vould he able both to relieve itself " and to infest the enemy in the rear; and the prince " might retire, or fight, as he found it most conve- " nient and advantageous to hinl." Resolutions be- ing thus fixed, and the Cornish being not expected in full nUlnbers till the week folln\ving, the prince chose to go to Totness; \vhere all things necessary might be agreed with the lord Wentworth, \vho nlight conveniently attend there, his quarters being within six nliles; and ,vhere directions might be given for making the magazine, towards which moneyn had heen returned out of Cornwall. The next day after the prince came thither, the lord 'Ventworth attended hÏln, and was informed in council, \vhat hac! hepn thought reasonahle at Ta- n money] Ori{!inally -tOOl. O F 'rHE ItEBELLION. 275 vistock; the which he approved of: the prince then called to see a list of the quarters, that thereupon it n1ight be agreed ho,v the whole army should be quartered when they came together; to ,vhich end, the next day the lord \Ventworth brought the quar- ter master general Pinkney, who indeed governed him. At the first council, the lord 'Ventworth told the prince, "that he ,vas to declare one thing to "him, at the entrance int business, and for the " prevention of any mistakes, that he could receive " no orders from any person but his highness; the " lord Goring having reposed that trust in hin1, and "given him a commission and instructions to that " purpose;" ,vhich he often repeated afterwards in council; and, in the debate of quartering, talked very imperiously, and very disrespectfully, and one day, after he had been drinking, very offensively to SOll1e of the council, in the presence of the prince. The tio1e ,vas not conceived seasonable for the prince . to declare how the army should be cOlnmanded, till he had brought it together, and till he had his O""U guards ahout him; and so the prince, though he "ras nothing satisfied in the lord "T ent,vorth's carriage, only told hi111, "that he ,vould take the cOlnn1and of " the army upon hin1self, and issue out orders as he " should think fit;" and having visited the port and garrison of Dartmouth, and taken sufficient course for the providing the magazines, and settled the dif- ferences about quartering, he returned to Tavistock; resolving, with all possible expedition, to march with the whole body of foot to Totnpss, according to for- nler appointment. The day before the prince begun his journey to rravistock, he received a letter from the king his T2 BOOK IX. ] G45. Q76 'rIIE HIS 1'()J \ BOO (" tllther, dated upon the seventh of Novelnber, in IX. these ,vord : I (j-!.J. OLifòrd, 7th qf Þlot'e'tnber, 164ð. " Charles, A letter " I leave others to tell you the news of these from the · . 11 I 1 1 . h b 1 king to the" parts, whIch are not so 1 , as, Je Ieve, t e re e s prince. ",vould nlake you believe: that which I think fit " to tell you is, I conlmand you, as soon as you find " yourself in a probable danger of falling into the " rebels' hands, to transport yourself into Denmark; " and, upon my blessing, not to stay too long upon " uncertain hopes \vithin this island, in case of dan- " gel" as above said. For, if I mistake not the pre- " sent condition of the ,vest, you ought not to defer " your journey one hour: in this I am not absolutely " positive; but 1 an1 directly positive, that your going " beyond sea is absolutely necessary for me, as I do, " to COll1mand you; and I do not restrain you only " to Deninark, but perinit you to choose any other " country, rather than to stay here: as for Scotland '" and Ireland I forbid you either, until you shall " have perfect assurance, that peace be concluded "in the one, or that the earl of l\lountrose, in the " other, be in a very good condition; which, upon " my word, he is not no,v: so God bless you. " Your loving father, Charle,-y R." "rhough the intÏ1uations in this letter were strong for a present renlove, yet they not being positive, and the tÍtue of the year being such, as that the prince could not be blocked up by sea, and so could choose his o\vn tinle, and having one county entire, and Exeter and Barnstable in the other well garri- O}' 'I'HE IlEBELLI()N". 277 son ed, besides the blockade before PlYlnouth, and the reputation of an arlllY, the council ,vere of opi- nion, that the tÍlne \vas not yet ripe; and so pursued the former design of joining the Cornish to the borse, and to endeavour the relief of Exeter; for \vhich purpose, the prince undertook the journey be- fore Inentioned to Tavistock, the day after Christ- l1)aS day; and, at his corning thither, received this other letter from the king. BOOK IX. 1645. O:if()1'd, tlte 7tlt qf Decevzber, 1645. " Charles, " I \vrit to you this day month; of whicl1, few Another .,. letter from " days after, I sent you a duplIcate. The causes of his lUa- " ß1Y COlllmands to you in that letter, are now n1ul- jesty. "tiplied. I will name but one, which I anI sure is '" sufficient for what I shall no\v add to DIY foriner: "it is this; I have resolved to propose a personal " treaty to the rebels at London; in order to which h a truinpet is by this ti l1e there, to denland a puss h for 111Y messengers, who are to carry my propo- " sitions; which if adlnitted, as I believe it will, " then my real security \vill be, your being in an- "other country, as also a chief argulnent (which " speaks itself \vithout an orator) to 111ake the rebels " hearken, and yield to reason: whereas therefore I " left you by n1 y last to judge of the time, I abso- "lutely C0111111and you to seek for carefully, and " take the first opportunity of transporting yourself " into Denluark, if convenienUy you can; but ra- " ther than not go out of this kingdom, Íllltnediately " after the receipt of this, I pernlit, and cOl1llnand "you to repair to any other country, as France, " IIolland, &c. \vhereto you may arrive ,vith DI0St T3 !78 rrHE HIsrrOR Y J 645. "convenient security as to your passage; for no- " thing else is to be feared: I need not recommend " to you the leaving the country in the best posture "you filay, it so speaks itsel as I shall always " do to be BOOK IX. " Your loving father, Charles R." His highness, as he used to do, as soon as he had perused the letter, which, as the rest, was written in the lord Colepepper's cipher, and by him deciphered, delivered it again to his lordship, "to be secretly " kept, and communicated to the other three;" for it was by no means yet safe to trust it falther. They \vere llluch troubled at the receipt of this let- tel"; for, besides that it found them in the article of the most probable design had been on foot since the late disasters, to preserve the ,vest; if they should have attempted to have given obedience to that conl- Inand, the sudden, unexpected, and unreasonable leaving the army, would visibly have declared what the intent had been, and would probably have en- gaged the people, and the soldiers, (\vho would have wanted neither intelligence, nor instigation from the . , prInce s own servants; of whonl the lords could not rely upon three men,) they being full of hope in the enterprise they were upon, and full of dislike of the other they were to choose 0, to have preve.nted it; in which p , they might reasonably have expected as- sistance from the garrison of Pendennis; from which place his highness was necessarily to remove himself. So that if the prince should attempt q to go, a.nd o were to choof'c] should have chosen p in which] towards which q should attempt] attempted O}i' rrHE REBELLION. Q7Ð succeed r , the army, upon that discountenance, must dissolve; and if he succeeded not, there might be a fatal consequence of the endeavour and disappoint- ment. Then, though they had long kept a ship in the harbour in readiness, and had at that time an- other frigate of Mr. Hasdunck's, yet by its having beens carried with so much secrecy that very few had taken notice of it, theyt could not be provided for so long a voyage as to Denillark, ,vhich, with so important u a charge, \vollld require two months' victual at least. But that \\rhich troubled thelu 1110st, was the veryX argull1ent which his majesty was pleased to use for his so positive command; which, to their understanding, seemed to conclude rather, that his highness's transportation (at least without an immediate absolute necessityY) ,vas at that tirne most unseasonable: for if, in expectation of a treaty, his majesty should venture his royal per- son in London, and should be received there, and at the saIne time his highness's person" should be trans- ported out of the kingdoln, by his majesty's own cOllll11ands, (which could not then have been con- cealed,) it was reasonable to believe, that not only the rebels would nlake great advantage of it, as an argulnent against his majesty's sincere intentions, and thereby draw unspeakable and irreparable pre- judice upon hilll; but that his own council, by which he was disposed to that overture, and whose assist- ance he lnust constantly use, would take themselves to be highly disobliged by that act; and they would lose all confidence in their future counsels. HOOK IX. 1645. r succeed] succeederl 6 by its having been] it had been t they] and therefore they u important] precious x very] Not in giS. Y absolute necessity] impu!- sion of neces:sity T4 280 'fHE lIIS'rOR Y J G45. lJpon the whole 111atter, the lords were unani- nlously of opinion, " that the relief of Exeter was to " proceed in the lllanner formerly agreed, and t11at " the prince's person was to be present at it:" and thereupon they sent an express to the king, with a despatch signed by the four who were trusted, a du- plicate whereof was sent by another express the next day, in ,vhich they presented a clear state to his majesty of his forces, and the hopes they then had of Ï1nproving their condition by the prince's presence; of the condition of Exeter, and of the strength, as they conceived, of the nelny: and of the inconveniency, if not the inlpossibility, of obey- ing his majesty at that tinle. They farther infornled his 111ajesty of "the great indisposition, that they " perceived in all the servants towards his highness's ,,' leaving the kingdonl; and that the jealousy was h so great of his going into France z , that they had " reason to believe that many ,vho were very faith- "fuI, and tender of his safety, would rather wis11 " him in the hands of the enenlY, than in that king- " donI; and therefore, when the tinle il of necessity " should come, (which they assured his majesty they " would with any hazard watch and observe,) they " nlust prefer the continuing him still ,vithin his " Inajesty's own dominions, and so to waft him to " Scilly, or Jersey, and from thence conclude ,,,hat " \vas to be done farther. They presented likewise "their hUlnble opinion to hinl, that in case he " should be engaged in a personal treaty at London, " (which they conceived the rebels would never ad- " mit, without such acts first obtained from his ma- H 00 I\. IX. ? of his going into :Fral1ce] of France a time] article OF t"rI-IE R] BBLI I() . 81 " jesty, as nlight invalidate his power, and contirul BOO K " theirs,) ho\v inconvenient it might he, \vithout the IX. " privity of those counsellors, \vhom he was then to 1645. " trust, to transport the prince, except in danger of " surprisal, before the issue of that treaty luight be " discerned :" assuring his nlajesty, "that nothing " should put his highness's person into the hands of "the parliament, but his l11ajesty's o\vn cOlnnlands; " \vhich they should not resist ill his o\vn don1iniolls, " nor, they conceived, any body else, if he were out " of then1." The appearance at 'l"avistock ans\vered the ex- T!Je lord pectation; there being full two thousand four hun- o . l :S dred of the trained bands, very cheerful, and ready : ;J :n at to march; at Okington \vere eight hundred old 801- Ashburtoll. diers, under 11lajor general 101esworth ; the foot \vith the lord 'Ventworth \vere given out to be eight hun- dred, \vith the lord Goring's guards which \vere in Dartmouth; and to be dra\vn thence upon the ad- vance to the army: frol1l Barnstable, the governor }lad ]Jrornised to send five hundred lllcn; and out of Exeter, at the least, a thousand five hundred nlen \vere prolnised: all which, with his highness's guards, n1Íght ,veIl be depended upon for six thou- sand foot. The horse was very little fewer than five thousand; \\-Thereof his highness's guards nladc near seven hundred; so that, if all these could have heen brought to fight, the ùay seemed not despe- rate. 1-'he foot \verc appointed to have marched the lTIOrrOW, \vhen the news canle, "that the enelny " was advanced, and had beaten up the lord \Vent- " \vorth's quarters in t\VO several places;" and short- ly after the news, the lord \Ventworth hinlsclf caIne in, in great disorder, not inforillcd of the particular , QS2 rrHE HIS'rORY ] 645. of his loss, but conceived it to be greater than in truth it was, though olany 01en, and n10re horses, were taken in both places. The prince was very desirous to pursue the former resolution, and to have advanced with the whole body to Totness; but the lord Wentworth did not only allege, " that " probably the enemy was possessed by that tÏ1ne of " Totness, but that he had in truth no hope to rally " his horse together, in any nUlnbers, till they might " be allowed three or four days' rest." 'Vhereas all that rout had been occasioned by slnall parties of the enemy, who, at day time, came into their quar- ters, and found no guards, but all the horse in the stables; and their whole body b moved not in t\VO or three days after; encouraged, it was thought, by the great disorder they found those troops to be in. 1\1atters standing thus, and it being absolutely ne- cessary, by reason of this disorderly retreat of the horse, to draw off the blockade from Plymouth, rra_ vistock was no longer thought a place for the prince's residence; his highness by the advice of a council of war removed to Launceston; whither all the foot were dra\vn, and the horse appointed to keep the Devonshire side of the river; and frOB} thence he hoped he should be speedily able to ad- vance towards Exeter. The king had stayed at Hereford, as hath been said, C in great perplexity and irresolution; not knowing which way to take, but most inclined to go to ,V orcester; till he was assured, "that t}1e " whole strength of t.he parlianlent in the north was " gathered together under the command of Pointz BOOK IX. b their whole body] their gross C as hath been said,] Nut in 1.11S. O ' 'rHE REBELLION. 28 " and that he was already come between Hereford BOOK " and Worcester, with a body of above three thou- IX. " sand horse and dragoons; with which he ,vas ap- 1645. " pointed always to attend the king's nlotion:" so that it would be very hard for his majesty to get to \V orcester, ,vhither his purpose of going was, upon the new resolution he had taken again to lllarch into Scotland to join with l\Iountrose, who was yet understood to be prosperous. This d being the only design, it was not thought reasonable "to prosecute " that march by 'V orcester, and thereby to run the " hazard of an engagement with Pointz; but rather "to take a more secure passage through North " "r ales to Chester; and thence, through Lanca- " shire and Cumberland, to find a waye into Scot- "land, unobstructed by any enemy that could op- "pose them." This counsel pleased; and within The king marches to four days, though through very unpleasant ways, Chester, h k . . h . h If d ' . f CI where his t e lng came WIt In a a ay s Journey 0 leS- horse are tel'; which he found in more dan g er than he sus- r p o te t d by om z. pected f; for within three days before, the enenlY, out of their neighbour garrisons, had surprised both the outworks and suburbs of Chester; and had l11adc some attempt upon the city, to the great ter- ror and consternation of those within; ,vho had no apprehension g of such a surprise. So that this un- expected c0111ing of his l11ajesty looked like a desig- nation of Providence for the preservation of so inl- portant a place: and the besiegers were no less aluazed, looking upon themselves as lost, and the king's troops believed them to be in their power. t1 This] And this e a way] a passage f nspceted] expected or 8U8- peeted g had no apprehension] had been without apprehension 281 rH}: lIIS'rORY J 645. Sir l\larmaduke Langdale \vas sent with Dlost of the horse over Holt-bridge, that he might be on the east side of the river Dee; and the king, with his guards, the lord Gerrard, and the rest of the horse, nlarched directly into Chester, with a resolution, "that, early the day following, sir l\larmaduke " Langdale should have fallen upon t11e back of the " enenlY h, when all the force of the town should ,,' have sallied out, and so enclosed thenl." But sir 1\1 armaduke Langdale, being that night drawn on a heath t\\'O nliles froln Chester, had intercepted a letter fron1 Pointz, (\vho had III arched a llluch shorter ,yay, after he ,vas inforn1ed ,vhich way the king was bound,) to the conlmander that was before Chester, telling him, "that he was come to their '" rescue, and desiring to have some foot sent to " hinl, to assist him against the king's horse:" and the next l1lorning he appeared, and ,"vas charged by sir l\larnladuke Langdale, and forced to retire with loss; but kept still at such a di iance, that the foot frol1} before Chester 111ight conle to him. 'The he- siegel's begun to draw out of the suburbs in such haste, that it ,vas believed in Chester, they \vere upon their flight; and so lTIOst of the horse and foot in the town had order to pursue them. But the others' haste was to join with Pointz; which they quickly did; and then they charged sir Marllladuke Langdale; ,vho, being overpowered, was routed, and put to flight; and pursued by Pointz even to the \valls of Chester. There the earl of Litchfield ,vith the king's guards, and the lord Gerrard with the rest of the horse, 'vere dra\\rn up, and charged BOO K IX. h the back of the enemy] their backs () l ' rr 1-1}: ]{ E J1 E 14 L I 0 . 2H!j Poil1tz, and forced hÌln to retire. Hut the disorder uo 0 K of those horse which first fled, had so filled the nar- IX. ro\v \vays, which were unfit for horse to fight in, 1 fi4;,. that at last the enelllY's lTIusketeers conlpelled the king's horse to turn, and to rout one another, and to overbear their o\vn officers, who would have re- strained them. Here fell many gentlenlen, and offi- cers of nan1e, \vith the brave earl of Litchfield; who '\vas the third brother of that illustrious fanlily, that sacrificed their lives i in this quarrel. He was a very faultless young Ulan, of a most gentle, courteous, and affable nature, and of a spirit and courage invinci- ble; ,vhose loss all nlen exceedingly lamented, and the king bore it \vith extraordinary grief. There were Inany persons of quality taken prisoners, alllongst \VhOlll sir Philip l\lusgrave, a gentieinan of a noble extraction, and ample fortune in Cumberland and ,V cstInoreland; \vho lived to engage hÍInself again in the saIne service, and with the saIne affection, and, after very great sufferings, to see the king re- stored. rrhis defeat brok all the body of horse, \vhich had attended the king froill the battle of Nasehy, and which no\v fled over all the country to save theu1selves; and ,vere as llluch dispersed, as the greatest rout could produce. The design of nlarching north\vard was no,v at an end; and it ,vas well it was so; for about this very tinle l\lountrose \vas defeated hy David Lesley; so that if the king had advanced farther, as he re- solved to have done, the very next day after he came to Chester, he cou]d never have been able to have r treated. lIe stayed in Chester only one nigl1t The king ret ires to i their lives] his life 286 rHE HIS'rOR Y nOOK after this blo\v, but returned, by the same way by IX. which he had come, to Denbigh-castle in North 16.1.1. \Vales, being attended only \vith five hundred horse; Denbi h to .. . rally bi and there he stayed three days to refresh hImself, borse. and to rally such of his troops as had stopped j ,vith- in any distance. k So that, in a short time, 1 he had in view four and twenty hundred horse; but ,,,hi- ther to go \vith them was still the difficult question. Some proposed "the isle of Anglesey, as a place of " safety, and an island fruitful enough to support " his forces; which would defend itself against any ",vinter attempt, and from whence he might be " easily transported into Ireland or Scotland." They who objected against this, as very many objections might well be nlade, proposed "that his majesty " might COllllDOdiously make his \vinter quarters at " 'Vorcest.er, and by quartering his troops upon the " Severn, bet\\'een Bridgenorth and Worcester, stand " there upon his guard; and, by the access of sonle " other forces, might be able to fight with Pointz ;" who, by this time, that he might both be able the more to straiten Chester, and to watch the king's motion, had dra,vn his troops over the river Dee into Denbighshire; so that he ,vas now nearer the king, and made the nlarch last m proposed much the more difficult; but there ,vas so little choice, that it was prosecuted, and n ,vith good success; and there being another bridge to pass the Dee SOllle miles further, and through as ill ways as any those coun- tries have o , bis nlajesty went over without any op- j stopped] stayed I in a short time,] Not in J;JS. k distance.] MS. adds: And m last] Not in MS. there he stayed till his broken n and] Not in JI8. troops were rallied again; 80 0 have] are supplied wit.h that, &c. OF THE IlEBEl,LI() . 2H7 position; and had, by this means, left Pointz a full BOO K day's journey behind. Here P prince IVlaurice waited IX. on his lnajesty with eight hundred horse, part 1645. whereof was of prince Rupert's regiment that caD1e out of Bristol. And now being thus strengthened q, they less apprehended r the ene111Y; yet continued their march ,vithout resting, till, by fording the Se- vern, they came to Bridgenorth, the place designed. Now s every body expected, that they should forth-Thence to . I 'V d k h .. Bridge- 'Vlt 1 go to orcester, an. ta e up tell' ,vlnter north. quarters; but upon the news of the surrender of Berkley-castle in Gloucestershire, and of the De- vizes in 'Viltshire, two strong garrisons of the king's, it ,vas urged, " that "r orcester would not be a good " place for the king's ,vinter residence, and Newark " was proposed as a place of lllore security." This advice ,vas the more like to be embraced, because it ,vas vehelnently pursued upon a private and parti- ('ular interest. Though prince Rupert had sublnitted to the king's pleasure, in resigning his commission, yet he resolved not to make use of his pass, and to quit the king- , ,. to\vards the gathering a hody of horse together, ,,' against the spring, froin those garrison" ,vhich h ,,,-ere left, a.nd froin "Tales:" and ,,-hat progres he Inade to,\Tards it ,viII be soon k1l0\\Tn. h u 0 () Ii IX. î and made them stick] and Wh1("h stuck r remaining] whieh I'c'mained h will be 00n known.] will be part of the sad aecount which helong to the next year. OF r.HE ){EBELLION. 337 "ThPl1 a full prospect'iupon the In08t rnature deli- BUO r" herilti Jß, ,\r s taken of all the hopes which Inight IX. ,,--tll auy co!o\lr of reason be entertained; all that I G..t6. oCCl1rred, flppep,red so hopeless and desperate, that it was thO\lght fit to resort to an old expedient, that had been found as d sperate as any; ,vhich ,vas a new overture for a treaty of peace: fqr ,vhicþ they \\rho advised it had no other reason, but that they could not tell ,vhat else to do. Croillwell had left Fairfax .in the west i-, and ,vith a party selecte i had set dowp before Basing, and his iU1perious sun1- 111Qn:5 havipg 'been rejected, he stormed the place Crornw('l1 . f . takes \\Tin_ and took It, and put n10st 0 the garrIson to ,the chester and :nvord: and a little before 'Vinchester had surren- Basing. dered upon easy conditions. k The lesser garrisons in the north, ,vhich had stood out till 110\V, \vere rendered every day; and the Scottish arn y, ,vhich had marched as far as their own Lorders, was called hack, and required to besiege Newark. So that "rho,ever thought the sending to the parlialneut (puffed up and s\voln with so Inany successes) for a peace, ","ould prove to no purpose, \vas not yet ahle to tell, what was like to prove to better pur- pos . This 1 reflection alone prevailed ,vith th king, who had enough experimented those inclina- tions, to refer ntirely to the council, "to choosf\ " any expedient, they thought lTIOst }lrobable to SlIC- ",cced, anp to prepare any Inessage they ,, o1.Ùd ad- " vise his lllajesty to send to the parlianlent." And \vhcn they bad consideI ed it, the overtures hp had i in the west] about E....eteJ. k and a little before 'Vin- chester had surrendererl "v on easy cundition:').] which su ter- VOL_ Y. rificd other places, that 'Vin- chester shurtly aftet. rendert'J upon {'asy conditions. I This] .And this 338 'fIlE HISï'OHY B V 0 K already made, by t\VO several ßlessages, to \vhich he IX. had received no ans\ver, were so ample, that they J 646. kne\v not ,vhat addition to Inake to theln; but con- cluded, "that this lnessage should contain nothing " but a resentn1ent of that, and a den1and of an an- "s\ver to the messages his majesty had fornlerly " sent for a treaty of peace." The king This m message had the same entertainment which sends an- . other mes- the fornler had received. It was receIved, read, and ;: :e:or then laid aside without any debate; which they \vho c :i :s ,vished \veIl to it, had not credit or courage to ad- . b Y the vance; Y et still found means to convey their advice IOUSt'S. to Oxford, " that the king should not give over that " importunity:" and they who had little hopes of better effects froln it, \vere yet of opinion, "that " the neglecting those gracious invitations, made by "his Inajesty for peace, "rould shortly make the "parlialnent so odious, that they ,vould not dare "long to continue in the sanIe obstinacy." The Scots were grieved and enraged, to see their idol presbytery' so undervalued and slighted, that besides the independents' po,ver in the city, their very As- selnbly of Divines evpry day lost credit and autho- rity to support it; and desired nothing' 1110re than a treaty for peace: and many others who had con- tributed most to the suppression of the king's power, were now u1uch lllore afraid of their own arulY, than ever they had been of his authority; and be- lieved, that if a treaty were once set on foot, it would not he in the power of the most violent to render it ineffectual: or n whatever they believed then1selves, they conveyed this to some about the III This 1 A (ul thi'\ 11 or] and OF 'ï H E lll ll.E 1..6 I I 0 . S39 king, as the concurrent advice of all ,vho pretended B no K to ,vish ,veIl: and SOine 111en took upon them to J . send the subject of "rhat lnessage the king should I ö46. send, and clothed in such expressions, as they con- ceived '\vere like to gain ground;_ ,vhich his Inajesty could not but graciously accept, though he very sel- dom inlitated their style. After the king had long expected an anS\Ver to His majesty .. . sends aO'aÌn hIS last Inessage, Induced by those and the lIke rea- for a safe b t . d h t - t th 1 - conùuct for sons a ove ll1en lone, e sen agaIn 0 e par 13- the duke of ment "that the y \vould send a safe conduct for the Richmond , and others. " duke of Richmond, and the earl of Southalnpton, " 1\11". John Ashburnhalll, and 1\11'. Geoffrey Palnle1'; " by ,\Thom he \\'ould n1ake such particular propos i- " tions to thenl as he hoped ,vould produce a peace." 'fo this they returned an ans,ver, such as it ,vas, "that it ",'ould he inconvenient, and might be of Their anw "dangerous consequence, to adn1Ït those lords and wer. "gentlemen to come into their quarters; but that "they were preparing some propositions, which, ",,"hen finished, should be sent to his 111ajesty in " bills, to be signed by him; ,vhich \vould be the " only '\vay to produce a peace." The king un- derstood weU ,vhat such bills ,vou]d contain, and ,vhich ,vhen he had granted, he should have nothing left to deny; and therefore liked not, that such con- clusions should be 111ade ,vithout a treaty. He re- solved once more to try another ,vay, ".hich having been never yet tried, he belie\yed the)" could not deny; and if granted, ,vhat hazard soever his per- son should be in, he should discover, whether he had so Inany friends in the parlialnent and the city, as many Inen ,vould persuade hin1 to conclude; and ,vh ther the Scots had e'''er a thought of doing hhn z BOOK IX. 1646. The hin sends to desire a personal treaty at 'Vestmin- ster. Their an- swer. tl40 'rII] III8'TOI{ Y service. He sent to theIn, to\vards the end of Ðe- ceIuber, "that since nIl other overtures had proved "ineffectual, he desired to enter into a personal " treaty with the t\VO houses of parliament at \Vest- " minster, and the commissioners of the parliament " of Scot1and, upon all matters which might con- " duce to the peace and happiness of the distracted " kingdoms; and to that 'purpose his majesty would "colne to London, or \Vestl11inster, with such of " his servants as now attended him, and their fol- " lowers, not exceeding in the whole the number " of three hundred persons, if he nlight have the:- " engagement of the two houses of parliament, the " comlnissioners of the parliament of Scotland, of "the chief comlnanders in sir Thomas Fairfax's " army, and of those of the Scottish army, for his " free and safe cOIning to and abode in London, or "'Vestminster, for the space of forty days; and " after that tinIe, for his free and safe repair to Ox- " ford, Worcester, or Newark, if a peace should not " be concluded: for 0 their better encouragement to " hope ,veIl fron} this treaty, his majesty offered to " settle the militia in such persons as should be 8C- " ceptable to theln." This message indeed a,vakened thenl, and nlade then1 believe that the galnesters who were to play this game, looked into their hands, and hoped to find a party in their own quarters; and that, if they should neglect to send an answer to this mes- sage, their silence Blight be taken for consent, and that they should quickly hear the king was in Lon- don; which they did not wish. They Inade there- I) for] and t<)r. OF THE REBELLION. 341 upon more than ordinary haste, to let his rnajesty BOO K IX. kno\v, " that there had been no delay on their parts; " but for the personal treaty desired by his l11ajesty, 1646. h after so much innocent blood shed in the ,val' by " his commands and commissions/' (,vith thp Inen- tion of many other odious particulars,) "they con- " ceived, that until satisfaction and security were " first given to both kingdoms, his nlajesty's coming " thither could not be convenient, nor by them as- " sented to; nor did they apprehend it a 111eans con- " ducing to peace, to accept of a treaty for few days, " with any thoughts or intentions of returning to "hostility again." They observed, "that his ma- " jesty desired the engagement, not only of the par- " liament, but of the chief con1manders in sir Tho- ti' mas Fairfax's army, and those of the Scottish " 31'my; which, they said, was against the privilege ., and honour of parliament, to have those joined "with them, who were subject and subordinate to " their authority." They renewed what they had said in their last answer, "that they would shortly " send some bills to his majesty, the signing of which " would be the best way to procure a good and a " safe peace." Though p the king ,vas not willing to acquiesce The king. with this stuhborn rejection, hut sent n1essage upon sends agam. message still to thell1 for a better ans\ver, and at last offered "to disl11antlc all his garrisons, and so " comp q to and reside '\Tith his parliaUlent, if all " they who had adhcrcd to hinl Jl1Ìght he at liberty " to live in t.heir 0\\ n houses, and to enjoy their if own estatc8, without being obliged to take uuy }) Though] And though q o cOlne] to come r 3 BVO"- IX. I 64 (). Their or- dinance 1 hereupon. The bing tries to dpal with the inde- pendf'ntli. 34 '1' 1-1 E I I I S '1' U It Y' .. oaths, but \vhat were enjoined by the law;" he could never procure any other ans\ver fr0l11 thern. .....\.ud lest all this should not appear affront enough, they published an ordinance, as they called it, " that ,.. if the king should, contrary to the advice of the '" parlianlent already given to hirn, COl1le, or attel11pt " to conle, ,vithin the lines of con1111unication, the r " conl11littee of the nlilitia should raise such forces "as they should think fit, to prevent any tU111ult " that n1ight arise by his cOl1ling, and to suppress " any that should happen; and to apprehend any U ,vho should cOlne with hin1, or resort to hin); and U to secure his person from danger:" \vhich \vas an expression they \\Tere not ashal11ed al\vays to use, when there \vas no danger that threatened hirn, but \vhat the In selves contrived, and designed against him. To this their ordinance they added another injunction, "that all \vho had ever borne arnlS for "his 111ajesty" (whereof very 111any upon the sur- render of garrisons, and liberty granted to them, by their articles upon those surrenders, \vere corne thi- ther) "should im111ediately depart, and go out of " London, upon penalty of being proceeded against " as spies." So that all doors being, in this obsti- nate 111anner, shut against a treaty, all thoughts of that, at least \vith reference to the parlialnent, were laid aside; and all endeavours used to get S such a power together, as 111ight make them see that his majesty was not out of all possibility of being yet able to defend himself. "Then t all hopes, as I said, \vere desperate of any treaty with the parliament, and consequently many r the] that then the " get] gather t '''hen] Though O ' 'rHE REBEJ LION. j43 hazards ,vere to be run, in the contriving a peace any other way; the U sustaining the war, with any probability of success, was the next desirable thing to a })eace, and preferable before any such peace, as \vas probably x to be hoped for from the party that governed the arnlY, which governed the parliament. The king therefore used all the lneans which oc- curred to hinl, or which \vere advised and proposed by others, to divide the independent party; and to prevail ,vith SOl1le principal persons of thenl, to find their content and satisfaction in advancing his Y in- terest. That party comprehended lTIany who were not so much z enenlies to the state, or to the church, as not to desire a heartily that a peace nlight be established upon the foundations of both, so their own particular anlbitions might be conlplied with. To b thenl the king thought he Inight he able to propose very valuable compensations for any service they could do him; and the po\ver of the presby- terians, as they ,vere in conjunction \vith the Scots, seemed no unnatural argument to work upon those, who professed to be swayed by nlatter of liberty of conscience C in religion: since it was out of all ques- tion, that they should never find the least satisfac- tion to their scruples and their principles in church governlnent, fro111 those \vho pretended to erect the kingdonl of .Jesus Christ. And it ,vas tllought to he no ill presage to\vards the repairing of the fabric of the church of England, that its t\\'O mortal ene- HOOK IX. 1646. u the] yet the ]I' probably] reasonably r his] the king's Z who were not so milch] who were neither a as not to desire] but de- sired h To] And to C matter of libertv of ('on- fiìcience] matter of cOl;science z4 3t4 Fp I-I E II I s'r 0 R Y ] 646. nlies, who had exposed it to so mUèh persecution and oppression, hated each other as n1ortally, and laboured each othct's destruction, with the same fury and zeal they had both practised towards her d. r-rhis e reasonable Ï111agination very much disposed the king, who ,vas well acquainted ,vith the unruly spirit and malice of the presbyterians f, to think it possible' that he n1ight receive so,ne benefit fron1 the independents; a faction g newly grown np, and with which he was uttel'ly unacquainted: and his n13- jesty's extraordinary affection for the church nlade him the less ,veigh and consider the incompatibility and irreconciIeableness of that faction \vith the go- vcrnn1ent of the state; of ,vhich, it may be, he was the less l sensible, becaüse he thought nothing more in1 possible, than that the English nation should submit tó a11Y other than monarchical government. There were besides h an over-active and busy' kind of men, who still undertook to make overtures as agteeablc to the \vish of sonle principal leaders of that party, and as with their' àuthority, and so prevailed with the king, to suffer some petsons of credit near him, to niake some propositions, in his name, to párticu- lar persons. And it is very probahle, that as the saIne ttIen nlade i the expectations of those people appear to the king much more reasonable ànd moderate, than in truth they ,vere, so they persuaded the others to believe, that his majesty would yield to many tnore important cön cession s, than he would ever be in- BOOK IX. d pr;lctised towards . her] pro- cribed her · This] And thig f pre by erians] presb)rtery a factIon] who were a fac- tion h There ,vere besides J Then there were i made] who made OF 'rHE REBEI..IIION. 345 duced to grant. So k eith-er side had, in a short ROO K · I .. t } th ' . t . ..1 IX. tIme, a c ear vIew In 0 eac 1 0 er S In entlons, anU. _ quickly gave ovelw' any expectation of henefit that 1 46.. h h . d d " II " But III "am" way; save t at t e In epen. ents \vere WI lng, that the king should cherish th hopes of their eompli- 3l'1Ce, and the king as' willing that they should be- lieve that his Inajesty 111igbt be prevailed \vith to grant 1110Ye, than at firs,t he appeared resolved to do. Tbe troUl is, though that party was mOst preY'- lent in the parlialnent, and comprehended all the superior officers of the al'n1Y, (the general only ex- cepted; who thought hinlself a presbyterian,) yet there were only three Inen 1 Vane, Croillwell, and Ireton, who governed and disposed all the rest ac- cording to their sentin1ents ; and without doubt they had not yet published their dark designs to n1any of their own party, nor 1vould their party, at that time, have been so numerous and considerable, if they had kno\vn, ot but imagined,. that they had en- tertained those thought5 of heart, which they grew every day less tender to conceal, and fOrW8J'd enough to discover" There was- another intrigue now set on foot, with A treaty h b b . } . f b h . f bet\\'een rouc more pro a llty 0 success, ot In respeet. 0 the king the thing itself, and the circumstances lVÍth which t::I:et it canlP accompanied; and that \vas a treat y with O l n f?ot by t Ie mter- the Scots, by the interposition and nlediation of the p.,osition of " Frnn : cro\vn of France; which, to that purpose at this and .Mon- . M . 1 L d " } trevil is time, sent an envoy, one ontrevl to on on, WIt 1 sent for that some forInal addres to the parliament, hut intcn.. purpose. tionaJIy to negociate between the king and the k ()] And so 1 There was] But there W 346 'fIIE HIS'l'ORY 1646. Scots; whose agent at Paris had given encourage- ment to the queen of England, then there, to hope that that nation would return to their duty; and the queen regent, in the great generosity of her heart, did really desire to contribute aU that was in her po\ver to the king's recovery. Tom that pur- pose, she sent lontreyil at this time with creden- tials to the king, as well as to the parlian1ent; by. ," hich the queen had opportunity to C0l11111Unicate' her advice to the king her husband; and the envoy had authority" to engage the faith of France, for "the performance of \vhatsoever the king should " pro1l1ise to the Scots." This ,vas the first instance, and it will appear a very sorry one, that a foreign sovereign n prince gave, of ,vishing a reconciliation, 01' to put a period to the civil war in his majesty's dominions; to\vards the contrivance ,vhereof, and the frequent fomenting it, too many of then1 contributed too Inuch. The old maxim o , " that the cro,vn of England could bala.nee " the differences which fell out bet,veen the princes " of Europe, by its inclining to t'ither party," had made the ministers of our P state too negligent in cultivating the affections of their neighbours by any real obligations; as if they \vere to he arbiters only in the differences which fell out between others, without being theillselves liable t.o any inlpression of adverse fortune. This made the unexpected calamity that befell this kingdonl not in grateful to its neigh- bours on all sides; who were willing to see it ,veak- ened and chastised by its own strokes. BOOK IX. m To] And to n foreign sovereign] any so- vereIgn o The old maxim] The old mistaken and unhappy ma im Pour] th3t OJ? 'I'HE REBELLION. 347 Cardinal Richelieu, out of the haughtiness q of his own nature, and ilnmoderate appetite of revenger, under the disguise of being jealous of the honour of his master, had discovered an implacable hatred against the English, ever since that 8 unhappy pro- \Tocation by the invasion of the Isle of Rhé, and the declared protection of Rochelle; and took the first opportunity, from the indisposition and lllurnlurs of Scotland, to ,varm that people into rebellion, and sa\v the poison thereof prosper, and spread to his o\vn wish; ,vhich he fomented by the French am- bassador in the parliament, with all the venom of his heart; as hath been nlentioned before. .l\S he had 110t unwisely driven the queen mother out of France, or rather kept her fron} rettn ning, ,vhen she had unadvisedly withdrawn herself fronl thence, so he ,vas as vigilant to keep her daughter, the queen of England, froBl conling thither; \vhich she re- solved to have done, ,vhen she carried the princess royal into Holland; in hope to ,york upon the king her IJrother, to make such a seasonable declaration against the rebels of England and Scotland, as lnight terrify the11l fron1 the farther prosecution of thcir \vicked purposes. But it was l11ade kno\vn to her, "that her presence "Tould not be acceptable in " France;" and so, for the present, that enterprise was declined. But that great cardinal being now dead, and the king himself dyingt within a short time after, the administration of the affairs of that kingdom, in the infancy of the king, and under his mother, the BOOK IX. 1646. q haughtine s] natural haugh- ti ness r of reveng ] to do mischief ever since that] from that t dying] Not in Jl S. 3418 'rI-IE HIS'l'O.R Y 1646. queen regent, \vas committed to cardinal l\iazarine, an Italian by birth, U and, raised by Richelieu to the degree of a cardinal, for his great dexterity in put- ting Casal into the hands of France, ,vhen the Spaniard had given it up to him, as the nuntio of the pope, and in trust that it should remain in the possession of his holiness, till the title of the duke of Mantua should be deternlined. This cardinal was a ßlOK IX. u birttJ,) U. . adds: and ub- jcet to the king of Spain, :x to) of y now) who were , And) So that OF 'TI-I.E RIE BELI IO . .J4S) · Cardinal Mazarine, \vhen he came first to hat :uno'1\. great ministry, ,vas ,vithout any personal animosity IX. against our king , or the English nation'; and ,vas 1 G4û. .no other\vÎse delighted with the distraction and con- fusion they were both involved in, than as it dis- abled the whole people from making such a con- junction with the Spaniard, as might make the pro- secution of that war (upon which his whole heal t ,vas set) the more difficult to him: which he had the more reason to apprehend by the residence of don Alonso de Cardenas, RJnbassador from the king of Spain, still at London, making a11 addresses to tbe parlianlent. When the queen had been conl- pelled in the last year, upon the advance of the earl of Essex into the west, to transport herself out of Cornwall into France, she had found there as good a reception as she could expect; and received as many expressions of kindness fronl the queen regent,.and as ample promises fron1 the cardinal, as she could wish. So that she pron1Ísed herself a very good ef- fect froin her journey; and did procure froln hÎ1n such a present supply of arl11S and aJnn1unitioll, as, though of no great value in itself, she ,vas willing to interpret, as a good evidence of the reality of his intentions. But the cardinal did not yet think the king's condition lo,v enough; and rather desired, by adn1inistering little and ordinary supplies, to enable him to continue the struggle, than to see him vic- torious over his enen1ies; ,vhen he might more re- 11lemher, how slender aid he had received, than that he had been assisted; and Inight hereafter b make himself arbiter of the peace between the two crowns. a onr "in 1 the person of t\w kin h hereafter] Not in MS. 550 'THE HI S'l'Ol{ Y \lrherefore C he ,vas more solicitous to keep a go d correspondence \vith the pariialllent, and to profess a neutrality bet\\Teen the king and theIn, than inclined to give then1 any jealousy, by appearing much con- cerned for the king. But after the battle of N aseby ,vas lost, and that the king seen1ed so totally defeated, that he had very little hope of appearing again in the head of an arTI1Y, that Inight be able to resist the enemy, the cardinal was a\vakened to new apprehensions; and sa\V more cause to fear the monstrous power of the parliament, after they had totally subdued the king, than ever he had to apprehend the excess of great- ness in the cro\vn: and therefore, besides the fre- quent incitements he received fron1 the generosity of the queen regent, \\"ho really desired to supplyd some substantial relief to the king, he ,vas hiu1self willing to receive any propositions fronl the queen of England, by which she thought that the king her husband's service n1Îght be advanced; and had al- \vays the dexterity and artifice, by letting things fall in discourse e , in the presence of those, who, he kne,v, would observe and report \vhat they heard or con- ceived, to cause that to he proposed to hÍIl1, w'hich he had most mind to do, or to engage himself in. So f he had application enough from the covenanting party of Scotland (",rho from the beginning had de- pended upon France, by the encouragement and promises of cardinal Richelieu) to know ho\v to di- rect them, to apply themselves to the queen of Eng- land, that they Inight come reconlmended bv her BOOK IX. 1646. c Wherefore] A nd therefore d s.upply] apply r- In discourse] in his dis- course f So] .And o Ol rrlIE ItEBELl,ION. 851 majesty to him, as a good expedient for the king's BOO K service. For they were not now reserved in their IX. complaints of the treatment they received from the 1646. parliament, and of the terrible apprehension they had of being disappointed of all their hopes, by the prevalence of the independent arlllY, and of their faction in both houses; and therefore ,vished nothing more, than a good opportunity to nlake a firnl con- junction with the king; towards which they had all encouragelnent from the cardinal, if they nlade their address to the queen, and if her nlajesty ,vould de.. sire the cardinal to conduct it. And because many" things must be promised, on the king's behal4 to the Scots upon this their engagenlent, "the cro,vn of " France should give credit and engage as well that " the Scots should perform all that they should pro- " mise, as that the king should make good whatso- " ever should be undertaken by him, or by the queen " on his behalf." This was the occasion and ground of sending MontreviI's . l\ tr " I . E I d .. d negociatioll monSIeur :lOntrevl Into ng an , as IS mentJone with the before. Reg arrived there in January, with as much king. credit as the queen regent could give him to the Scots, and as the queen of England could give him to the king; who likewise persuaded his majesty to believe, "that France was now become really kind " to him, and would engage all its power to serve u him; and that the cardinal was well assured, that " the Scots would behave themselves henceforwards " very honestly;" which his majesty was willing to helieve, ",hen all other hopes had failed, and all the overtures lllade by him for a treaty nad been re- g I-Ic] And lae 352 'f 1-1 E 1-1 J S 'f 0 R \ 'MOO,!\. jected. But it was 110t long before he ,vas unde- IX. ceived; and discerned that this treaty was not Jike 1646. to produce better fruit, than his fornler pvertures ,had done. For the first jnforl11ation he rec-eived froB1 .Montrevil, after his arrival in England, and after he had conferred with the Scottish .commissioners, "ras, " that they peremptorily insisted upon his majesty's " condescension and promise, for the establishnlent " of -the presbyterian government in England J as it "-\v.as in Scotland; ,vithout which, he said,'" there " was no hope, that they would ever join with his ".majesty;" and there.fore the envoy pressed his l11a- jesty "to give theln ßatisfaction therein, as the ad- " vice of the queen regent and the cardinal, and " likewise of the queen his \vife;" which exceedingly troubled the king. And the Scots alleged cQl1fidently, " that the queen had expressly pron1ised to sir Ro- "bert Moray," (a cunning and a dexterous IJ1an, who had been employed by them to her majesty,) h that his majesty should consent thereunto." They}' produced a writing signed by the queen, and deli- vered to sir Robert Moray, wherein there were such expressions concerning religion, as nothing pleased the king; and made him look upon that negociation, as rather a conspiracy against the church between the ROlnan ca holics and presbyterians, than as an expedient for his restoration, or preservation: and he ,vas very much displeased with SOUle persons, of near trust about the queen, ,to whose misinformation and advice he imputed what her majesty had done in -that particular. Thereupon he i deferred Qot to let l1lonsieur M 011- h Thev] And they . . i Thereupon he] And thereupon l)F THE REBEI.,l..ION. g5 trevil kno,v, " that the alteration of thp go,-ernlnent " in the church ,vas expressly against his conscience; " and that he ,yould never consent to it; that ,vhat " the queen his "rife had seelned to pronlise, pro- " ceeded froBl her not being ,veIl inforlned of the " constitution of the government of England; ,vhich " could not consist ,vitb the change that ,vas pro- "posed." But his majesty offered" to give all the " assurance ilnaginable, and hoped that the queen " regent ,vould engage her royal ,vord on his be- " half in that particular, that the lnaintenance and " support of the episcopal governlnent in England " should not in any degree shake, or bring the least h prejudice to that governnlent that was then settled " in Scotland;" and, farther he offered, " that if the 'to Scots should desire to have the free exercise of " their religion, accol ding to their o\vn practice and ,,' custom, ,vhilst they should be at any tÏIne in Eng- " land, he j ,vould assign th nl convenient places to " that purpose in London, or any other part of the " kingdoln, ,,,here they should desire it.' Nor could all the inlportunity or argulnents, used by J.\tlontrevil, prevail ,vith his nlajesty to enlarge those concessions, or in the least to recede fronl the constancy k of his resolution; though he informed hinl of " the dissa- " tisfaction both the Scottish conlmissioners, and the to' presbyterians in London had in his Inajesty's re- " solution, and averseness frolll gratifying theln in " that, \vhich they ahvays had, and ah, ars \vollld " insist upon; and that the Scots \rere resolved to ,. have no Jllore to do \vith his majesty, hut l to agree ., \vith the inrlepenrlents; fro111 'Vh0I11 they con1tlt'f . .. from tlU" .10 111other., I Hunk fit to ,vrlte thIs short hut n('cps- "in to 1hl" princ!". 11) and upon] Not ill JJ1S. g()(j THE HISï'OR"\'" 16-16. "sary letter to you: then kno\\r, that your hping " where you are, safe froiD the po\ver of the rebels, " is, under God, either Iny greatest security, or Iny " certain ruin. For your constancy to religion, obe- "dience to me, and to the rules of honour, will " Blake these insolent Inen begin to hearken to rea-, " son, when they shall see their injustice not like to " be crowned with quiet: but, if you depart fron1 "those grounds for which I have all this tinle "fought, then your leaving this kingdom will he " (\vith too much probability) called su.fficient proof " for lllany of the slanders heretofore laid upon Ille: " wherefore, once again, I command you upon IllY " blessing to be constant to your religion, neither " hearkening to . ROlnan superstitions, nor the sedi- "tious and schismatical doctrines of the presbyte- "rians and independents; for, know that a perse- " cuted church is not thereby less pure, though less "fortunate. For all other things, I comnland you " to be totally directed by your mother, and (as sub- " ordinate to her) by n the remainder of that council " which I put to you, at your parting from hence: " and so God bless you. HOOk x. " Charles R." This letter, and the very passionate COllllllanÙS from the queen, together \vith what was privately said to his highness by the lord Colepepper, who from his being at Paris had changed his forlner opi- nions, and was (though he expressed it tenderly; finding a general aversion) positive for his going, ,vrought so far on the prince, that he discovered an inclination to the journey; whereupon the council n by] to OF THE IlEBEI LION. 3G7 presented at large to hin), the inconveniences and llOO dangers that naturally might be supposed would at- x. tend such a resolution: they remen)bered the car- 1646. riage of the French since the beginning of this re- bellion; how it had bee!1 originaUy fOlnented, and afterwards countenanced by theln; and that they had never, in the least degree, assisted the king; that there was no evidence that, at that tin1e, they \vere more inclined to hin1 than to the rebels; that it would be necessary they should make S0l11e public declaration on his 111ajesty's behalf, before the heir apparent of the crown should put himself into their hands. There ,vas nothing olnitted that could be thought of, to render that resolution at least to be of that Ï1nportance that it ought to be throughly \veighed and considered, before executed; and so, The lords . th d h . 1 d . h h . ( . Capel and In e en t ey preva1 e 'VIt t e prInce SInce at Colepepper that time it was not kno,vn where the king ,vas) to S p en! tO t ans, 0 send the lords Capel and Colepepper again to the dissuade the . queen from queen, to present the \veightlness of the matter to sending (01" h . 0 f h ... .i!. I the prince er nlaJesty. ne 0 ten" 1I1structlons ,vas as 10 - into France. 10\vs. " You shall infor.11 her majesty, that we have, Their.in- " . h II d d b .. . d d h 1 structlons, "'It a uty an su mISSIon, conSI ere er et- anù arriml " ters to us concerning our speedy repair into the at Paris. " kingdom of France; the which direction we con- " ceive to be grounded upon her Inajesty's appre- " hension of danger to our person by any residence " here; the contrary ,vhereo ,ve believe, her Ina- " jesty will be no sooner advertised of, than she ,vill "hold us excused for not giving that present obc- " dicnce which we desire always to yield to the " least intimation of h r Inajesty; and therefore, yon " shall hUIUbly acquaint her Inajesty, that ,ve have (j8 rr 1-1 I 1-1 I S 'r 0 R Y 1646. '10 great rea50n to helieve this island to he defensible " against a greater force, than \ve suppose probable " to be brought against it. That the inhabitants of " the island exvress as Dluch cheerfulness, unani- " 111ity, and resolution for the defence of our person, " by their \v hole carriage, and particularly by a pro- " testation voluntarily undertaken by thenl, as can " bp desired; and that, it contrary to expectation, " the rebels should take the island, ,ve can from thp " castle (a place in itself of very great strength) with " the least hazard remove ourself to France; ,vhich " in case of iUllllinent danger \ve resolve to do. That " our security being thus stated, '\ve beseech her ma- " jesty to consider, '\vhether it he not absolutely ne- " cessary, before any thought of our relllove frolll " hence be entertained, that \ve have as clear an in- "forlllation as may be got, of the condition of our "royal father, and the affections of England; of " the resolutions of the Scots in England, and the "strength of the lord Mountrose in Scotland; of " th affairs in Ireland, and the conclusion of the 10' treaty there; that so, upon a full and 111ature 10' prospect upon the \vhole, \re may so dispose of .;. our person as 111ay be most for the benefit and ad- " vantage of our royal father; or patiently attend h such an alteration and conjuncture, as may ad- , nlinister a greater advantage than is yet offered; " and "rhether our relnove out of the dOITIinions of '" our royal father (except upon such a necessity, or H apparent visible conveniency) nlay not haye an in- , fluence upon the affections of the thrpe kingdol11S " to the disadvantage of his Illajestr.'. "'ithin t"TO days afier the t,vo lords \\rere gone for Pnris. sir J)ndley '''yat arrived \vith the ne,yS HOOK x. OF THE REHl':LLIO . of the king's being gone out of Oxford, befol'e the break of day, only "rith t,vo servants, find to \vhat place uncertain: it was believed hy the queen, as she said in her letter to the prince, that he was gone for Ireland, or to the Scots; and therefore her majesty rene\ved her COlTIlTIand for the prince's inl- luediate repair into France; 'v hereas the chief rea- son before was, that he would put hin1self into the Scots' hands; and therefore it ,vas necessary that his highness should be in France, to go in the head of those forces ,vhich should be inunediately sent out of that kingdon1 to assist his lTIajesty. The two lords found the queen much troubled, that the prince himself came not; she 0 . declared herself "not to be moved \vith any reasons that "were, or could be, given for his stay; and that " her resolution ,vas positive and unalterable:" yet they prevailed with her, to respite any positive de- claration till she might receive full advertisen1ent of the king's condition; "rho was by this tin1e kno,vn to be in the Scottish arll1Y. p o she] and P Scottish army.] The narra- tive is thus continued in lJl S. D.: After some three weeks, l\Iontrevil returned from 1\ew- castle, with information (which l\Ir. Ashburnham's coming {rOlu hinl at the same time snfficient- 1 y discov red) that the king was in truth in no better condition than of a prisoner, and that his design was to nmke an escape from them. This again was made a great argument for the necessity of the prince's hasty remove, which was so contrary to all the grounds before laid down: to which was ac1rled YOlh V. ()D BOOK X. 1646. some private instructions the king should send by word of mouth by lontrevil; though 1\lr. Ashburnhaul (who migHt be presumed to know as much of the king's mind as l\Iontre- vii) professed to tny lords Capel and Colepepper, that he thought the prince's coming into .France at that ti me would be very prejudicial to the king's affairs. But the cardinal Iazarine had sent the queen word, that he had intelligence from London that the prince was to bt> given up by some of his o\\'n follow- ers tor fÌ\ye thousand pound ; and therefore the resolution was nb :370 '1' ILE 1-1 I s'r 0 R \ I t is renlenlbered before, that the prince, upon his arrival at Scilly, sent a gentleman to Ireland to the Inarquis of Ormond, as ,veIl that he might be punctually il1forlned of the state of that kingdom, (of which there ,vere several reports,) as that he might receive fronl thence a COl1lpany or t\\'o of foot, for the better guard of that island; ,\\T hich he foresa\v would be necessary, ,vhether he should re- n1ain there or not. The gentleman had a very quick passage to Dublin, and came thither very quickly after the peace ,vas agreed upon \\'"ith the Irish ROl1lan q catholics, and found the lord Digby there; who, after his enterprise, and disbanding in Scotland, had first transported himself into the isle of l\lan, and frolll thence into Ireland; where he BOOK x. J 646. fixeù, and the lord Jermvn gent to Jersey, to bring his highness to the queen. \Vhat passed after his coming thither is faithfully set down by itself. I cannot omit the remembering, that though the lord Colepeppcr was instructed when he went from Scilly, to propose to her majesty some other ways for the prince's support, besides the depending upon her royal bounty, as par- ticularly to endemTour the bor- rowing a reasonable sum of money of the duke of Esper- non; and both the lords who were from Jersey, had particu- lar directions to recei\7e her ma- jesty's approbation for sendina to the king of Denmark to bor row twenty thousand pounds; and of other expedients of the same nature, which we had rea- son to believe would prove very successful, though none of thenl could be undertaken, because the very attempt would be mat- ter of charge which, without her mqjesty's favour, the prince could not disburse. But she was not pleased to approve of any conrse proposed, that he might ha\'e no hope of subsistence but bv her, which she believed would bring hiln to her. I concëive I have omitted very few particulars in this plain narration which in any degree had reference to the public: particular injuries and indigni- ties to ourselves, I have pur- posely omitted very many: and with modesty enough I may believe, that they who are the severest censurer of our whole carriage, would not have com- mitted fewer mistakes, if they had been in our places and con- ditions. Jersey, this 31st of July, (1646.) q Roman] Not in JJlS. ()Ii. rrI-I:E It}':BE].II IO . :371 had been recei veò, \vith great kindness and gene- rosity, hy the nlarquis of Orlllond, as a l11an ,vho had been in so en1Ìnent a post in the king's council and affairs. lIe ,vas a person of so rare a COlllposi- tion by nature and by art, (fot nature alone could never have reached to it,) that he ,vas so far froiH being ever dis111ayed upon any Inisfortune, (and greater variety of misfortunes never befell any Inan,) that he quickly recollected himself so vigorously, that he did really believe his condition to be iUl- proved by that ill accident; and that he had an op- portunity thereby to gain a ne\v stock of reputation and hononr; and so he no sooner heard of the prince's being in the isle of Scilly, and of his con- dition, and the condition of that place, than he pre- sently concluded, that the prince's presence r in Ire- land \vould settle and compose all the factions there; reduce the kingdoln to his majesty's service; anù oblige the pope's nuncio, ,\'"ho was an enenlY to the peace, to quit his anlbitious designs. The lord lieu- tenant had so good an opinion of the expedient, that he could have been very ,yen contented, that, ,vhen his highness had been forced to leave England, he had rather chosen to have made Ireland than Scilly his retreat; hut, being a wise Inan, and having 111any difficulties before him in view, and the apprehension of ll1a11Y contingencies which might increase those difficulties, he \vould not take upon him to give ad- vice in a point of so great importance; but, forth- n () 0 I\. À. ] G4ö. r prince's presence) Thefol- rendon at lUontpelier April lowing account oj the movements ] 669. It is already printed in of lord I)igby is taken from an- thp Supplement to the third vo- other ..W. . ('ontaining only the lumc of flIP Clanmdoll State rlw7"ucter and conduct çf that Papers. lord, and written by lord Cla- nh2 372 rrHE HIS'l'OR Y BOO K \vith, having a couple of frigates ready, he caused x. an hundred Inen with their officers to be presently 1646. put on board, according to his highness's desire; and the lord Digby (who al\vays concluded, that that ,vas fit to be done \vhich his first thoughts suggested to him, and never doubted the execution of any thing which he once thought fit to be attempted) put hilnself on board those vessels; resolving, that, upon the strength of his own reason, he should be able to persuade the prince, and the council \v hich attended him, forthwith to quit Scilly, and to repair to Dublin; which, he did not doubt, if brought s to pass in that way, would t have been grateful to the lord lieutenant. n But, by the sudden remove of the prince from Scilly, the two frigates from Dublin "r le lord missed finding him there; and that lord, whose 01'- Digby ar- rives at der they were obliged to observe, made all the haste Jersey from . Ireland. he could to Jersey; \v here he found x the prInce, with many other of his friends who attended his highness, the two lords being gone but the day be- fore to attend the queen: he lost no time in in- forming his highness of the happy state and condi- tion of Ireland; that the peace was concluded; and '> if brought] might be brought t would] that would U lord lieutenant.] 1118. adds.- The P!ince, within a fortnight after.lns coming to Scilly, which was ) n l\1arch, found the place not so strong as he had tinder- stood it to be; that the island was very poor, and that he should not be able to draw any provisions thither from Corn- wall, by which commerce those islands had still been supported; he resolved therefore, before the vear advanced further, when the seas were like to be more infested with the enemy's ships, to transport himself to Jersey; which he did very happily, and found it to be a place in aU re- spects very fit to reside in, till he might better understand the present condition of England, and receh-e some positive ad- vice from the king his father. Bv this sudden remove, &c. . x where he found] where he arrived well, and found OF THE REBELLION. 373 an arnlY of twelve thousand men ready to be trans- BOOK ported into England; of the great zeal and affection x. the lord lieutenant had for his service; and that if ) 646. his highness ,vould repair thither, he should find the ,vhole kingdoln devoted to himr; and thereupon po- sitively advised hinl, "rithout farther deliberation, to put }1Ïmself aboard tllose frigates; ,vhich were ex- cellent sailers, and fit for his secure transportation. The prince told him, "that it was a nlatter of " greater importance, than was fit to be executed " upon so short deliberation; that he ,vas Z no sooner " arrived at ersey, than he received letters from " the queen his lllother, requiring him forthwith to " come to Paris, \vhere all things were provided for " his reception; that he had sent two of the lords of "the council to the queen, to excuse him for not " giving ready obedience to her cOlnmands; and to " assure her that he was in a place of unquestion- " able security; in \vhich he might safely expect to " hear frOlTI t11C king his father before he took any " other resolution: that it ,vould be very incongru- " ous no\v to remove from thence, and to go into " Ireland, before his Inessengers' return fronl Paris; ., in \vhich tÌlue, he might reasonably hope to hear " fron) the king hinlself; and so \vished him to have " patience till the matter was more ripe for a deter- "nlÎnation." This reasonable ans"rer gave him no satisfaction; he cOllunendcd the prince's averseness frolH going into France; "\vhich, he said, was the " nlost pernicious counsel that ever could be given; " that it 'vas a thing the king his father abhorred, " anù never \\rould consent to; and that he ,vould to him] to his sen.-ice z was] Not ill iUS. nh3 374 'rl-fE III srrOR Y 1646. " take upon himself to \vrite to the queen, and to " give her such solid advice and reasons, that should " infallibly convert her fron1 that desire, and that " should abundantly satisfy her that his going into " Ireland ,vas absolutely necessary; but that a little " delay in the execution of it n1ight deprive hitn a of " all the fruit which was to be expected from that " journey; and therefore renewed his advice and H iInportunity, for losing no more tinle, but iUlme- " diately to en1bark;" \vhich "Then he sa\v \vas not like to prevail \vith his highness, he repaired to one of those of the privy council \vho attended the prince, \vith whom he l1ad a particular friendship, and lamented to him the loss of such an occasion, which \vould inevitably restore the king; who \\Tould he equally ruined if the lu'ince \vent into France; of \vhich he spoke with all the detestation inlaginable; and said, "he was so far satisfied in his conscience " of the benefit that would redound froul the one, " and the ruin which \vould inevitably fall out by " the other, that, he said, if the person \vith \vholn " he held this conference, \vould concur \vith hinl, " he \vould carry the prince into Ireland, even with- " out and against his consent." The other person answered, "that it \vas not to be attelnpted without " his consent; nor could he imagine it possible to " bring it to pass, if they should both endeavour it." He replied, "that he would invite the prince on " board the frigates to a collation; and that he knew " \\Tell he could so comn1end the vessels to him, that " his o\vn curiosity ,,-ould easily invite him to a view " of them; and that as soon as he was on board" he BOOK x. it him] them OF 'rHE REBELLION. 375 " would cause the sails to be hoisted up, and Inake nOOK " no stay till he came into Ireland." x. The other "ras very angry \vith hiln for entertain- ] 646. ing such inlaginations; and told him, " they neither " agreed ,vith his \visdoill nor his duty;" and left him in despair of his conjunction, and, at the sanle time, of being able to cOlnpass it. He had no sooner discharged himself of this imagination, but in the in- stant (as he had a Dlost pregnant fancy) he enter- tained another with the saIne \Tigour; and resolved, with all possible expedition, to find hilnself at Paris, not lnaking the least question but that he should convert the queen from any farther thought of send- ing for the prince into }-"rance, and as easily obtain her consent and approbation for his repairing into Ireland; and he made as little doubt, \vith the queen's help, and by his o,vn dexterity, to prevail with France to send a good supply of money by him into Ireland; by \vhich he should acquire a nlost universal reputation, and be the 1110st \VeIC0111C Dlan alive to the lord lieutenant: and transported with this happy auguration, he left Jersey; leaving at the Then e be . h . h . d h . Id . d h lf goes mto sallle tune IS two s IpS, an IS so lers, an a France. a dozen gentleillen of quality, (\vho, upon his desire, and many promises, had kept hÍ1n cOlllpany frolll Ireland,) \vithout one penny of llloney to subsist on during his absence. As soon as he caine to Paris, and had seen the His trans- queen, (\VhOlll he founù very ,vel] inclined to do all : n jth she could for the relief of Ireland, but resolute to J: : d have the P rince her son inlnlediatel y \vith her not- alldca djnnJ , l\lazRnne. \\rithstanding all the reasons pressed again t it hy the lords of the king's council, who had been sent fronl Jerscy,) hc attended the cardinal; \vho under- ß b i 376 'rHE HIS'l'OI-t Y 1646. stood hioI very well, and knew his foible; and re- ceived hin1 with all the cerelllony, and delnonstra- tion of respect, he could possibly express; entered upon the discourse of England; celebrated the part \vhich he had acted upon that stage, in so many ac- tions of courage, and sagacity, of the highest pru- dence and circulllspection, with an indefatigable in- dustry and fidelity. He told him, "that France "found too late their own error; that they had " heen very ,veIl content to see the king's great puis- "sance weakened by his dOInestic troubles, ,vhich " they wished only should keep hin1 from being able " to hurt his neighbours; but that they never had " desired to see him at the Inercy of his own re- " bels, \vhich they sa\v no\v ,vas like to be the case; " and they were therefore resolved to ,ved his in- " terest in such R way and lllRI1ner, as the queen of " England should desire;" in \vhich he well knew how much her majesty ,vould depend upon his lord- ship's counsel. The cardinal said, " it was absolutely necessary, " since the cro,vn of France resolved to ,ved the " king's interest, that the person of the prince of " ,,! ales should reside in France; that the method "he had thought of proceeding in ,,,-as, that the " queen of England should make choice of such a " person, ,vholn she thought best affected, and best " qualified for such an employment, \vhorn the king " of France ,vould hnll1ediately send as his extraor- " dinary ambassador to the king and to the parlia- " ment; that he should govern hilllself wh01ly by " such instructions as the queen should give him; " ,vhich, he kne\v, would be his lordship's ,vork to " prepare; that all things should be made ready as llOOK X. O ' 'rI-IE ItEBELLION. 377 "soon as the queen would nominate the ambassa- " dor; and that, upon the arrival of the prince of " "\Vales in any part of France, as soon as notice " should be sent to the court of it, (for which due " preparation should be Inade,) the anlbassador should " be in the same manner despatched for England, "with one only instruction from France; which "should be, that he should deilland a speedy an- " s,ver froll1 the parliament, whether they would sa- " tisfy the delnands the French court had made? " which if they should refuse to do, he should forth- " with, in the king his master's name, declare war ., against then1, and Ï1nlllediately leave the king- " dOln, and return hOllle; and then there should be " quickly such an army J'eady, as was \vorthy for the " prince of 'Vales to venture his o,vn person in ; and " that he should have the honour to redeem and re- " store his father." This discourse ended, the lord Dighy wanted not language to extol the generosity and the magnani- mity of the resolution, and to pay the cardinal all his complhnents in his own coin, and, frolll thence, to enter upon the condition of Ireland; in which the cardinal presently interrupted hinl, and told hin1, " he knew ,veIl he was conle frolll thence, and " n1eant to return thither, and like".ise the carriage " of the nuncio. rrhat the Inarquis of Ormond ,vas " too brave a gentleluan, and had nlerited too much " of his Inastcr to be deserted, and France ,vas re- " solved not to do its business by halves, hut to give " the king's affairs an entire relief in all places; that " he should carry a good supply of llloney ,vith him ,. into Ireland, anù that arlllS and anlluunition should " be speedily sent after hilU, and such direction to BOOK x. 1646. 378 THE HISTORY 1646. " tbeir agent there, as should draw off all the Irish " froll1 tbe nuncio, ,vho had not entirely given them- " selves up to the Spanish interest." The noble person had that which he most desired; he was presently converted, and undertook to the queen, that he would presently convert all at Jersey; and that the prince should obey all her commands; and entered into consultation with her upon the election of an ambassador, and ,vhat instructions should be given him; which he took upon himself to prepare. Monsieur Bellievre was named by the queen, \VhOn1 the cardinal had designed for that of- fice. The cardinal approved the instructions, and caused six thousand pistoles to be paid to hin1, ,vho was to go to Íreland; and though it was a Inuch less sum than he had promised himself, from the nlagnificent expressions the cardinal had used to him, yet it provided ,veIl for his o,vn occasions; so he left the queen with his usual professions, and confidence, and accompanied those lords to Jersey, ,vho ,vere to attend upon his highness with her 111a- jesty's orders for the prince's repair into France; for the advancement whereof the cardinal was so soli- citous, that he writ a letter to the old prince of Condé, (which he knew he would forthwith send to the queen; as he did,) in which he said, "that he "had received very certain advertiselnent out of " England, that there were SOUle persons about the " prince of 'Vales in Jersey, who had undertaken to " deliver his highness up into the hands of the par-. " liament for twenty thousand pistoles;" and this let- ter was forthwith sent by the queen to overtake the lords, that it l11ight be shewed to the prince; and that thcy who attcnded upon hin1 Inight discern BOOK x. OF 'rIfE ItEllELLIOS. 379 what \vould be thought of then}, if they dissuaded his highness from giving a present obedience to his mother's commands. As soon as they came to Jersey, the lord Digby used all the lneans he could to persuade his friend to concur in his advice for the prince's immediate repair into France. He told him all that had passed bet\veen the cardinal and him, not leaving out any of the expressions of the high value his elninence had of his particular person: "that an ambassador "was chosen by his advice, and his instructions " dra\\rn by hinl, from no part of which the ambas- " sador durst s,verve;" (and, \vhich is very wonder- ful, he did really believe for that time, that he him- self had b nOlninated the ambassador, and that his instructions \vould be exactly observed by him; so great a po\ver he had al\vays over himself, that he could believe any thing \vhich \vas grateful to him;) " that a ,var would be presently proclaitned upon " their refusal to do ,vhat the ambassador required, " and that there wanted nothing to t.he expediting " this great affair, but the prince's repairing into " France \vithout farther delay; there being no other " question concerning that nlatter, than \vhether his " highness should stay in Jersey, where there could " be no question of his security, until he could re- h ceive express direction from the king his father; " and therefore he conjured his friend to concur in h that advice; \vhich ,,,ould be very grateful to the " queen, and be attended \vith 11luch benefit to hiIn- " self;" telling hinl, " how kind her majesty ,vas to H hinl, and ho"r confident she ,vas of his service, and BOOK x. 1646. h he himself had] he had both J80 'rHE HIS1. ORY 1646. " that if he should be of another opinion, it would " not hinder the prince from going; ,vho, he knew, "was resolved to obey his mother;" and so con- cluded his discourse, with those arguments which he thought were like to make ßlost impression on hinI; and gave hiIn the instructions by which the ambas- sador was to be guided. His friend, who in truth loved him very heartily, though no man better knew his infirlnities, told him, " whatever the prince would be disposed to do, he " could not change his opinion in point of counsel, " until the king's pleasure ll1ight be known:" he put him in mind, "how he had been before deceived at " Oxford by the conte de Harcourt, who was an am- " bassador likewise, as we then thought, nanled by " ourselves, and whose instructions he had like,vise " dra\vn; and yet, he could not but well relnember " ho,v foully that business had been managed, and " how disobligingly he hÏ1nself had been treated by " that an1bassador; and therefore he could not but " wonder, that the saine artifices should again pre- " vail ,vith hinl; and that he could imagine that the " instructions he had drawn ,,-ould be at all consi- " dered, or pursued, farther than they nlight contri- " bute to what the cardinal for the present designed; " of the integrity whereof, they had no evidence, " but had reason enough to suspect it." The lord Capel, and the lord Colepepper, stayed at Paris \vith the queen full three ,r-eeks; having only prevailed ,vith her to suspend her present COlTI- mands for the prince's remove frotH Jersey, until she should have clear intelligence where the king ,vas, and how he was treated, though she declared a po- sitive resolution that his highness should cOlue to BOOK x. OF TIlE ItEBEI.ALION. 581 Paris, let the intelligence be what it could be; and, in the end, they were well assured that his majesty had put himself into the Scottish arn1Y as it lay be- fore Newark; nd that, as soon as he came thither, he had caused that garrison to de1iver the to\vn into the hands of the Scots; and that thereupon the Scots Inarched presently away to N e\vcastle: that they had pressed the king to do many things, \vhich he had absolutely refused to do; and that thereupon they had put very strict guards upon his n1ajesty, and \vould not permit any man to repair to him, or to speak \vith him; so that his majesty looked upon himself as a prisoner, and resolved to make another escape fron1 thelll as soon as he could. 1\lr. Ash- burnham, who attended upon him in his journey from Oxford as his sole servant, \vas forbid to come any more near hin1; and if he had not put himself on board a vessel, then at Newcastle, and bound for France, the Scots would have delivered him up to the parlian1ent. l\fonsieur 1\lontrevil, the French envoy, pretended that they were so incensed against him for briskly expostulating with them for their ill treatment of the king, that it was no longer safe for him to remain in their quarters, and more dangerous to return to London; and therefore, he had likewise procured a Dutch ship to land hin1 in France, and was con1e to Paris before the lords re- turned to Jersey. The queen thought now she had more reason to be confirn1ed in her former resolution for the speedy remove of the prince, and it was pretended that he had brought a letter from the king, \vhich ,vas de- ciphered by the lord Jermyn; in \vhich he said, " that he did believe that the prince could not be BOOK x. 1646. 58Q 'rIlE IIISTO]t Y ) 646. " safe any where but \vith the queen; and therefore "wished, that if he were not there already, he " should be speedily sent for;" and Montrevil pro- fessed to have a lnessage by word of mouth to the sanle purpose: \vhereas Mr. Ashburnham, who left the king but the day before l\lontrevil, and was as entirely trusted by the king as any lllan in England, brought no such message; and confessed to the lord Capel, "that he thought it very pernicious to the " king that the prince should COllle into France in " that conjuncture, and before it \vas known how "the Scots \vould deal with him; and that the " king's opinion of the convenience of his corning " into France, could proceed from nothing but the " thought of his insecurity in Jersey." '"The lord Capel offered to undertake a journeyc himself to Newcastle, and to receive the king's positive corn- 111unds, which he was confident d \vould be submitted to, and obeyed by all the council as well as by hinl- self: but the queen was positive, that, without any nlore delay, the prince should inlmediately repair to her; and, to that purpose, she sent the lord Jermyn (\-vho \vas governor of Jersey) together with the lord Digby, the lord \'Tentworth, the lord Wilmot, and other lords and gentlemen, who, with the two lords who had been sent to her by the prince, should make haste to Jersey to see he " commands ex- ecuted. 'Vhilst they are upon their journey thither, it ,viII be seasonable to inquire how the king canle to involve himself in that perplexity, out of which he was never able afterwards to recover his liberty and freedom. BOOK x. C to undertake a journey] to undertake to make a journey rl confident] sure OF 'rIlE REBEl..]. ION. 883 Monsieur 1\10ntrevil was a person utterly unknown BOOK to DIe, nor had I ever intercourse or correspondence x. with hilll; so that what I shall say of him cannot 1646. iY. æ. . d . f . f I h 11 A farther proceed lrom auectlon e or preJu Ice, nor I s a account of say any thing for his vindication fronl those re- e l's P roaches ,vhich he did, and does lie underg both n gociation , wIth the with the English and Scottish nation, countenanced Scots. enough by the discountenance he received fron1 the cardinal after his return, when he ,vas, after the first account he had given of his negociation, restrained fronl coming to the court, and forbid to renlain in Paris, and lay under a forn1ed, declared dislike till his death; \\Thich \vith grief of mind shortly ensued. But as it is no unusual hardheartedness in such chief nlinisters, to sacrifice such instruments, how inno- cent soever, to their own dark purposes, so it is pro- bable, that temporary cloud \vould soon have va- nished, and that it ,vas only cast over him, that he might be thereby secluded frolll the conversation of the English court; which must have been reasonably very inquisitive, and Inight thereby have discovered somewhat which the other court was carefully to conceal: I say, if what I here set down of that transaction, shall appear SOlne vindication of that gentleman fron1 those imputations under which his menlory remains blasted, it can be imputed only to the love of truth, which ought, in comlllon honesty, to be preserved in history as the very h soul of it, to- wards all persons who come to be mentioned in it; and since I have in my hands all the original letters which passed fronl hilll to the king, and the king's e affection] the effects of af- fection f nor] anù g does lie undei.] yet lies un- der ], very] þtot in 1118. 384 THE HISTORY 1646. ans\vers and directions thereupon, or such authentic copies thereof, as have been by Inyself examined with the originals, I take it to be a duty incumbent on me to clear i him froln any guilt with which his lllemory lies unjustly charged, and to make a candid inter- pretation of those actions, which appear to have re- sulted fronl ingenuity, and upright intentions, ho\v unsuccessful soever. He \vas then a young gentlelnan of parts very equal to the trust- the cardinal reposed in him, and to the enlploYlnent he gave hinl; and of a nature not inclined to be made use of in ordinary dissimu- lation and cozenage. "Thilst he took his ll1easures only from the Scottish cOlnmissioners at London, and from those presbyterians ,vhom he had opportu- nity to converse with there, he did not gi e the king the least encouragement to expect a conjunction, or any cOlnpliance from the one or the other, upon any cheaper price or condition than the ,vhole alteration of the governlnent of the church by bishops, and an entire conforll1ity to the covenant; and he used all the argulllents which occurred to him, to persuade his majesty that aU other hopes of agreement with them were desperate; and when he saw his majesty unmoveaùle in that particular, and resolute to un- dergo the utmost event of war, before he would wound his peace of mind, and conscience, with such an odious concession, he undertook that journey we mentioned in the end of the last year, to discover whether the same rude and rigid spirit, which go- verned those commissioners at '\tVestrninster, pos- sessed also the chief officers of the Scottish arnlY, BOOK x. i clear] abso I \'e OF THE REBELLION. 385 and that COlllmittee of state that always renlained no 0 K with the army. x. The Scottish army was then before Newark; and, 1 û4ô. in his passage thither, he waited upon the king at Oxford; and was confirmed in what he had reason before to he confident of, that it was absolutely inl- possibJe ever to prevail with his n1ajesty to give up the church to the most impetuous delllands they could make, or to the greatest necessity himself could be environed with; but as to any other con- cessions which might satisfy their ambition or their profit, ,vhich "\vere ahvays po,verfu] and irresistible spells upon that party k, he had ample authority and COllllllission to co 111 ply with the most extrava- gant denlands frOlTI persons like to Inake good what they undertook, except such propositions as lllight be mischievous to the nlarquis of l\lountrose; \\T hOln the king resolved never to desert, nor any,vho had joined with and assisted hitn; all which, he desired to unite to those who might now be persuaded to serve him. His majesty, for his better information, recommended him to some persons ,vho had then command in the Scottish arnlY; of whose affections and inclinations to his service, he had as nluch con- fideNce, at least, as he ought to have; and of their credit, and courage, and interest, a greater than ,vas due to them. \Vhen l\lontrevil 1 came to the army, and after he had endeavoured to undeceive those ,vho had been versuaded to believe, that a peremptory and obsti- nate insisting upon the alteration of the church-go- vernrnent (the expectation and assurance ",Thereof k party] people YOI". v. I l\Iontrevil] he Cc 386 'r II E II I S rr 0 R Y J 646. had indeed first enabled them to make that expedi- tion) would at last prevail over the king's spirit, as it had done in Scotland, he found those in whom the power, at least the command of the army was, llluch nlore nloderate than he expected, and the comlnittee which presided in the counsels, rather devising and projecting expedients how they might recede from the rigour of their former demands, than perelnptory to adhere to them, and willing he should believe that they stayed for the cODling of the lord m chancellor out of Scotland, who ,vas daily expected, before they would declare their resolution; not that they "Tere, for the present. without one. They were very llluch pleased that the king offered, and de- sired to come to them, and remain in the army with them, if he nlight be secured of a good reception for hilllself, and n for his servants who should attend him, and his friends who should resort to hinl; and the principal officers of the arnlY spoke of that, as a thing they so much ,vished, that it could ùe in no- body's power to hinder it, if there were any who ,vould attempt it; and they ,vho had the greatest po,ver in the conduct of the most secret counsels, took pains to be thought to have much franker reso- lutions in that particular, than they thought yet sea- sonable to express in direct undertakings; and em- ployed those ,vho \vere known to be most entirely trusted by them, and SOll1e of those who had been recommended to him by the king, to assure him that he Inight confidently advise his majesty to repair to the arnlY, upon the terlns himself had proposed; and that they would send a good body of their horse, to BOOK À. m lord] Not in JJS. n and] and security OF 'fHE REnEL1 ION. 387 meet his majesty at any place he should appoint to BOO K conduct him in safety to thenl. Upon which encou- x. ragenlent l\'Íontrevil o prepared a paper to be signed 1646. by hil11sel4 and sent to the king as his engagement; and shewed it to those who had been 1110st clear to him in their expressions of duty to the king; which p , being approved by them, he sent by the other who had appeared to hiln to be trusted by those who were in the highest trust to be COlll111unicated to them, who had in a manner excused theillselves for being so reserved to\vards hinl, as heing necessary q in that conjuncture of their affairs, ,vhen there evi- dently appeared to be the IllOst hostile jealousy between the independent arlny and thenl. \Vhen the paper was likewise returned to him with appro- bation after their perusal, he sent it to the king; \vhich paper is here r faithfully translated out of the original. " I do promise S in the name of the king and The paper " ( d . ) d b l\Jontrevil queen regent, my master an 1111stress, an y sent to the " virtue of the P owers that I have from their ma- king, b;ing a promIse " jesties, that if the king of Great Britain shall put or the Scots re- " hiInself into the Scottish army, he shall be there ceiving the .. . king, April "rece ved as theIr natural sovereIgn; and that he 1st. " shall be with then1 in all freedoln of his conscience " and honour; and that all such of his subjects and " servants as shall be there with hÍIll, shall be safely "and honourably protected in their persons; and " that the said Scots shall really and effectually join o I\Iontrevil] he p which] and which q as being necessary] as if required 1" which paper is here] in these words S I do promise] Lord Claren- don has merely written, Vide the engagement; riferring his ama- nuensis most probably to the ori- ginal. cc2 g88 'I'HE HIS'rORY 1646. " \vith the said king of Great Britain, and also re- " ceive all such persons as shall come in unto him, " and join with thenl for his majesty's preservation: " and that they shall protect all his majesty's party " to the utlllOst of their power, as his majesty will " cOlnmand all those under his obedience to do the " like to thelll; and that they shall employ their a1"- " mies and forces, to assist his lllajesty in the pro- " curing of a happy and ,veIl grounded peace, for. " the good of his majesty and his said kingdoms, " and in recovery of his majesty's just rights. In " witness whereof I have hereunto put my hand and " seal this first of April 1646. " De .l.1Iolltre1-,il, résident pour sa '1Jlajestée " ires Chrétienne en Eco8l e." HOOK x. l\lany days had not passed after the sending that express, ,vhen he found such chagrin, and tergiver- sation, in sonle of those he had treated with, one man denying what he had said to himself, and an- other disclaiming the having given such a man au- thority to say that fronl him wJlich the other still avo,ved he had done, that Montrevil thought him- . self obliged, \vith all speed, to advertise his majesty of the foul change, and to dissuade him from ven- turing his person in the power of such men: but the express who carried that letter was taken prisoner; and though he nlade his escape, and preserved his letter, he could not proceed in his journey; and was compelled to return to him who sent him; and by that tÍ1ne, he having inforilled the committee, what he had done to vindicate himself from being made a property by them to betray the king, and expressed a deep resentment of the injury done to the king his OF 'l'HE REBELLION. 389 nlaster, and to himself, in their receding fronl \vhat they had pronlised, they appeared again to he of an- other temper, and very much to desire his majesty's presence in the arlny; and to that purpose, they promised, as an unanimous resolution, "that they " would send a considerable party of horse to meet " his Inajesty at Burton upon Trent; fort that they " could not advance farther \vith the whole party; " but that SOlne horse should be sent to wait upon " his majesty at Bos\vorth, \vhich is the middle way "between Burton and Harborough, whither they " hoped his own horse would be able to convey him " securely;" they desired" the king to appoint the " day, and they would not fail to be there." They wished, "that ,vhen their troops should nleet his "lnajesty, he would tell them that he was going " into Scotland; upon which, they ,vould find thenl- " selves obliged to attend him into their army, with- " out being able to discover any thing of a treaty; " of which the par1ianlent ought yet to receive no " advertisement:" of all which Montrevil gave the king a very full and plain narration, together with what he had ,vritten before, by his letter of the 15th of the saIne April, to secretary Nicholas; and, in the same letter, he infornled his lnajesty, "that they did " not desire that any of those forces ,vhich had fol- " lowed the king's party, should join ,vith thenI, no " nor so l1Iuch as those horse that should have ac- "compaI!Ìed his lnajesty, should remain in their " arlny with hiln: that they had with n1uch ado " agreed, that the two princes" (for his l11ajesty, upon prince Rupert's hUlnble sublnission, was re- BOOK X. 1646. t for] and cc3 390 rl'HE HIS'l'ORY 1646. conciled to both his nephews) "might follow the " king, \vith such other of his servants as were not " excep ed from pardon; and that they U might stay " with his lllajesty until the parliaillent of EngI nd " should demand them; in ,vhich case they should x " not refuse to deliver them; but that they would " first furnish them with some means of getting be- " yond seas." The king had proposed, " that there might be a "union between the III and the marquis of Mount- " rose; and that his' forces might be joined ,vith " their army;" which they had said, "they could " not consent to, ,vith reference to the person of " Mountrose; ,vho, after so much blood spilt by " hin1 of many of the greatest families, they thought " could not be safe among then1 : ' whereupon the king had declared, that "he ,vould send hÏIl1 his ex- " traordinary all1bassador into France ;" which they appeared not to contradict, but had no,v changed their mind; of which l\fontrevil like\vise gave an account in the same letter: "that they could not " give their consent that the marquis of Mountrose " should go aillbassador into France, but into any " other place, he might; and that they again, with- " out y linliting the tilne, insisted upon settling the "presbyterian governlllent;" and he concluded his letter with these words, "I will say no more but "this, that his majesty and you know the Scots " better than I do: I represent these things nakedly " to you, as I am obliged to do; I have not taken "upon Ine the boldness to give any counsel to his " lnajesty; yet if he hath any other refuge, or means BOOK x. n they] those three x should] could Y withontJ though without OJ:." THE REBELLION. 391 " to make better conditions, I think he ought not " to accept of these; but if he sees all things despe- "rate every where else, and that he and his ser- "vants cannot be secure ,vith his parliament of " England, I dare yet assure him, that though he "and his servants may not be here with all that " satisfaction perhaps which he n1Íght desire, yet he " especially shall be as secure as possible " In another letter dated the next day after (the 16th of April) to the same secretary, he hath these words; "I have orders from the deputies of Scot- " land to assure you, that they will not herein fail," (which related to sending the horse to l11eet his 111a- jesty,) "as soon as they shall kno,v his day; and " that the king shall be received into the army as " hath been promised; and that his conscience shall " not be forced." And in the last letter, \vhich his majesty or the secretary received froln him, and which was dated the 20th of April 1646, there are these words: "'rhey tell me that they ,viII do Inore "than can be expressed; but let not his n1ajesty " hope for any more than I send hin1 ,vord of; that " he may not be deceived; and let him take his "measures aright; for certainly the enterprise is " full of danger:" yet, in the same letter, he says, " the disposition of the chiefs of the Scottish a1'n1Y "is such as the king can desire; they begin to "draw off their troops to\vards Burton, and the " hindering his Inajesty froln falling into the hands " of the English is of so great inlportance to thein, " that it cannot be believed but that they will do all " that lies in their power to hinder it." This ,vas the proceeding of nlonsieur l\lontrevil in that whole transaction: and if he were too san- cc4 BOOK x. 1646. g9 THE I-IIS'l"ORY 1646. guine upon his first conversation with the officers of the Scottish army, and SOllle of the committee, and when he signed that engagelllent upon the first of A pril, he made haste to retract that confidence, and was in all his despatches after\vards phlegnlatic enough; and, after his majesty had put himself into their hands, he did honestly and stoutly charge all the particular persons with the promises and en- gagements they had given to him, and did all he could to lllake the cardinal sensible of the indignity that ,vas offered to that crown in the violation of those promises and engagements; which was the reason of his being cOlnmanded to return home, as soon as the king came to Newcastle; lest his too keen resentment might irritate the Scots, and make it appear to the parlialllent how far France was en- gaged in that whole negociation; which the cardi- nal had no mind should appear to the ,vorld: and there can be no doubt, but that the cautions and aninladversions which the king received from Mon- trevil after his engagelnent, ,vould have di verted hitn from that enterprise, if his 111aje ty had dis- cerned any other course to take that had been pre- ferable even to the hazard that he sa,v he must un- dergo with the Scots; but he ,vas clearly destitute of any other refuge. Every day brought the news of the loss of some garrison; and as Oxford ,vas al- ready hlocked up at a distance, by those horse which Fairfax had sent out of the west to that purpose, or to ,vait upon the king, and follow him close, if he should remove out of Oxford; so he had soon re- duced Exeter, and some other garrisons in Devon- shire. The governors then, when there was no vi- sible and apparent hope of being relieved, thought HOOK X. OF THE REBELLION. 893 that they might deliver up their garrisons before they were pressed with the last extremities, that they might obtain the better conditions; and yet it was observed that better and more honourable conditions were not given to any, than to those who kept the places they were trusted with, till they had not one day's victual left; of ,vhich we shall observe more hereafter. By this Ineans Fairfax ,vas within three days of Oxford before the king left it, or fully resolved what to do. His majesty had before sent to two eminent con1- n1anders of name, who had blocked up the to,vn at a distance, "that if they would pass their words," (how slender a security soever, from such Inen who had broken so 111any oaths, for the safety of the king,) "that they would immediately conduct him " to the parliament, he would have put himself into " their hands;" for he ,vas yet persuaded to think so well of the city of London, that he ,vould not have been unwilling to have found hinlself there: but those officers would submit to no such engage- lllents; and great care was taken to have strict guards round about London, that he might not get thither. \rVhat should the king do? There ,vas one thing Dlost formidable to hiln, which he \\I-as re- solved to avoid, that was, to be enclosed in Oxford, and so to be given up, or taken, \vhen the town should be surrendered, as a prisoner to the inde- pendents' army; which he was advertised, froDl all hands, would treat him very barbarously. In this perplexity, he chose rather to commit hilnself to the Scottish army; ,vhich yet he did not trust so far as to give them notice of his journey, by sending for a party of their horse to Inect him, BOOK x. 1646. 39,t THE HIS'rORY ] 646. The king lea,.es Ox- ford April 27, 1646. BO 0 K as they had proffered; but early in the morning, x. upon the 27th day of April, he went out of Oxford, attended only by John Ashburnham, and a divine z, (one Hudson,) \vho understood the by-ways as well as the common, and was indeed a very skilful guide. In this equipage he left Oxford on a Monday, leav- ing those of his council in Oxford 'v ho were privy to his going out, not informed whether he ,vould go to the Scottish army, or get privately into London, and lie there concealed, till he lnight choose that \vhich was best; and it was generally believed, that he had not within himself at that time a fixed reso- lution what he would do; ,vhich was the more cre- dited because it was nine days after his leaving Ox- ford, before it was known ,vhere the king was; in- somuch as Fairfax, ,vho came before it the fifth day after his majesty ,vas gone, ,vas sat do\vn, and had made his circun1vallation about Oxford, before he knew that the king was in the Scottish army; but the king had wasted that time in several places, whereof some were gentlemen's houses, (where he was not unknown, though untaken notice of,) pur- posely to be informed of the condition of the mar- quis of l\;lountrose, and to find some secure passage that he might get to him a; which he did exceed- Puts him- ingly desire; but in the end, went into the Scottish self into the b l!: . Scottish ar- army elore Newark, and sent for Montrevd to come y before to him. 1': ewark. It ,vas very early in the morning when the king ,vent to the general's lodging, and discovered him- self to hiln; who either was, or seemed to be, ex- ceedingly surprised and confounded at his majesty's z a divine] a scholar d get to him] find himself with him OF rrI-IE REBELI.AION. 395 presence; and knew not ,vhat to say; but presently BOOK gave notice of it to the committee, who were no less x. perplexed. An express was presently sent to the 1646. parlialnent at "T estminster, to inform them of the unexpected news, as a thing the Scots b had not the least ÏInagination of. The parliament were so dis- ordered with the intelligence, that at first they re- sol "ed to cOlnmand their general to raise the siege before Oxford, and to lnarch with all expedition to Newark; but the Scottish comn1issioners at London, diverted them frolll that, by assuring them, " that " all their orders would meet with an absolute obe- " dience in their army;" so they made a short de- spatch to them, in which it was evident that they believed the king had gone to thelTI by invitation, and not out of his own free choice; and implying, " that they should shortly receive farther direction "froln them;" and in the n1ean time, "that they " hould carefully ,vatch that his majesty did not "dispose himself to go some whither else." The Their man- . h h h · h b neroftreat- great care In t e army ,\\ras, t at t ere IllIg t e ing his ma- only respect and good manners shewed towards thejesty. king, without any thing of affection or dependence; and therefore the general never asked the word of hin1, or any orders, nor, willingly, C suffered the of- ficers of the army to resort to, or to have any dis- course \vith his majesty. l\lontrevil ,vas ill looked upon, as the man \vho had brought this inconveni- ence upon them without their consent; but he was not frighted frOln owning and dec]aring what had passed between thein, what they had prolnised, and \vhat they ,vere engaged to do. However, though h the Scots] they C willingly,] Not in lJ-IS. 396 1."HE HISTORY BOOK the king liked not the treatment he received, he x. was not \vithout apprehension, that Fairfax might 164G. be forthwith appointed to decline all other enter- prises, and to bring himself near the Scottish arlny, they being too near together already; and therefore The king he forthwith gave order to the lord Bellasis to sur- orders New- d N k h h S . h h h ark to be ren er ewar , t at t e cots mIg t marc nort- 6urrender- ,vard. \vhich the y resolved to do 0 and he mvin g ed; where- C , , h upon.the U P that place, which he could have defended for Scottl.ih army SOllIe nlonths longer from that enell1Y, upon honour- marches d o 0 · h d o . northward able con Itlons, that arnlY 'Vlt great expe Itlon with the h d d N 1 h . h h k . ling to marc e towar s ewcast e; W IC t e Ing was Newcastle. glad of, though their behaviour to hin1 ,vas still the same; and great strictness used that he Inight not confer ,vith any l1lan ,vho ,vas not ,veIl known to them, much less receive letters from any. I t was an observation in that tinle, that the first publishing of extraordinary news was from the pul- pit; and by the preacher's text, and his manner of discourse upon it, the auditors l1]ight judge, and commonly foresaw, what ,vas like to be next done in the parliament or council of state. r.['he first ser- mon that was preached before the king, after the army rose froB1 Newark to lllarch northwards, was upon the 19th chapter of the 2d Book of San1uel, the 41st, 42d, and 43d verses. 41. And, bellold, d all tIle '/Jlell qf Israel ca1Jze to the king, and "laid uuto the ltÙlg, 1Vhy have ou'r b1 etllre'Jl tIle '1Jlell qf Judalt stolen thee away, and have brougllt the king, alll1 his d And, bl'lwld,] The six enslt- rendon's amanuensis, and partly ing pages of the MS. are partly in that of his lordship. in the handu:riting of lord Cla- O:F THE REBEI..LION. 397 Ilollsehold, and all David's Jllen with lliln, BOO K over Jordan? x. 42. Anll all tIle melt of JUllak answered the 11len 1646. of Israel, Because the king is /leal" qf kin to us: wllerifore the'll be ye allgry for this 'lJtat- ter? have we eaten at all of tIle killg's cost? or hatll Ile given us any gift? 43. .And the 1Jlen of Israel answered the 1l1en qf .Tullall, and said, lVe kat.e ten parts in tIle killg, and we llave allio lJlOre rigllt in Da'rid than ye: u,hy then di(l ye despise 'Us, that our a(lvice should not be first ha(l in bringing back Oilr killg? An(l tile u70rds of tIle men qf Ju(Zall were fiercer than thp 'I1'or([s qf tile men if Israel. Upon ,vhich ,vords, the preacher gave n1en cause to believe, that now they had gotten their king, they resolved to keep him, and to adhere to hiIn. But his majesty came no sooner to Newcastle, than both monsieur l\lontrevil ,vas restrained from having anY'Vhere [' . h h . d M A hb h d l\IontrevÏl conlerence 'VIt 1m, an r. s urn am \vas a - was re- vised " to shift for himself. or else that he should be straine , from Illm. " delivered up to the parliament ;" and both the one and the other 'v ere come to Paris when the queen sent those lords to hasten the prince's remove froIl1 Jersey. "'hen those lords, with their great train, came to The lord Jerse y which ,vas towards the end of June the y Jermyn and , , other lords hrought with then1 a letter froll1 the q ueen to the arrive at .Tersey, prince; in which she told hitn, " that she was now about the fi .. end of ,June, " uUy satIsfied, tì'onl the Intelligence she had from from the " N c,veastle and London, that he could not Inake i ;'t " any longer residence in Jersey without apparent f. r :;e:llto 898 'l'HE HIS'rORY 1646. " danger of falling into the enemy's hands; and that " if he should continue there, all possible attelnpts ",,;"ould be suddenly Inade, as well by treachery as " by force, to get his person into their power; and " therefore bel' majesty did positively require hinl, " to give Ï1nmediate obedience to the king's corn- "nlands, Inentioned in the letter ,vhich he had " lately sent by sir Dudley 'Vyat," (which is set out before,) "and reiterated in a letter which she had " since received frolll the king by monsieur Montre- "viI." Her majesty said, "that she had the greatest assurance from the crown of France, that possibly " could be given, for his honourable reception, and " full liberty to continue there, and to depart frolll " thence, at his pleasure; and she engaged her own " word, that whenever his council should find it fit " for him to go out of France, she would never op- "pose it; and that during his residence in that " kingdom, all matters of importance which might " concern himself, or relate to his majesty's affairs, " should be debated and resolved by himself and the " council, in such nlanner as they ought to have " been, if he had continued in England, or in J er- " sey:" and concluded, "that he should make all " possible haste to her." The lords, which arrived with this despatch fronl her majesty, had no imagination that there would have been any question of his highness's compliance with the queen's cOlnlnand; and therefore, as soon as they had kissed the prince's hand, which \vas in the afternoon, they desired that the council might presently be called; and ,vhen they came together, the lords Jermyn, Digby, and Wentworth, being likewise present, and sitting in the council, they de- BOOK x. OF 1.'I-IE REBELLION. 899 sired the prince, "that his mother's letter might be BOOK " read; and then, since they conceived there could x. " be no debate upon his highness's yielding obedi- 1646. " ence to the command of the king and queen, that "they might only consider of the day \vhen he " might begin his journey, and of the order he would " observe in it." The lords of the council repre- Debates in h . h h h I the prince's sented to t e prInCe, "t at t ey were t e on y per- council " sons that were accountable to the kin g and to the c nce ning , hIS gomg. "kingdom, for any resolution his highness should " take, and for the consequence thereof; and that " the other lords \vho \vere present had no title to " deliver their advice, or to be present at the de- " bate, they being in no degree responsiLle for what " his highness should resolve to do; and therefore " desired that the \vhole matter lnight be debated; "the state of the king's present condition under- " stood as far as it 111ight be; and the reasons COll- " sidered which made it counsellable for his high- " ness to repair into France, and \vhat might be " said against it; and the rather, because it " as " very notorious that the king had given no positive " direction in the point, but upon a supposition that "the prince could not rel11ain secure in Jersey; " \vhich \vas likewise the ground of the queen's last " command; and \vhich they believed had no foun- "dation of reason; and that his residence there " might be very unquestionably safe." This begot some warmth and contradiction between persons; insomuch as the prince thought it very necessary to suspend the debate till the next day, to the end that by several and priyate conferences together be- tween the lords ,vho came from Paris, and those who were in Jersey, they might convert, or COnfil'nl nOOK x. 1646. The lord Capel de- li vers his opinion against it. 400 THE HIS'rORY each other in the same opinions; at least that the next debate might be free from passion and unkind- ness; and so the council rose, and the several lords betook themselves to use the saIne arguments, or such as they thought In ore agreeable to the several persons e , as the lord Digby had before done to his friend, and with the same success. The next day \vhen they \vere called together, the lord Capel gave an account of all that had passed with the queen from the tilne that the lord Cole- pepper and he came thither; and" that the reasons " they had carried froll1 the prince had so far pre- " vailed with the queen, that her majesty resolved " to take no final resolution till she received farther " advertisement of the king's pleasure; and he did "not think that the infor111ation she had received "from monsieur IVlontrevil had weight enough to " produce the quick resolution it had done: that he " thought it still most absolutely necessary, to re- "ceive the king's positive com 111 and before the " prince should remove out of his majesty's own do- " minions; there being no shadow of cause to sus- " pect his security there: that he had then offered " to the queen, that he \vould hin1self 111ake a jour- "ney to Newcastle to receive his n1ajesty's COID- " mands; and that he now made the saIne offer to " the prince: and because it did appear that his 111a- " jesty was very strictly guarded, and that persons " did not easily find access to him, and that his own "person n1ight be seized upon in his journey thi- " ther, or his stay there, or his return back, and so " his highness might be disappointed of the informa- e th se\'el'al persons] the person OF THE REBELLIOS. 4tH u tion he expected, and rell1ain still in the saIne un- " certainty as to a resolution, he did propose, and " consent to, as his opinion, that if he did not re- "turn again to Jersey within the space of one " n onth, the prince should resolve to remove into " France, if in the mean time such preparatories " ,vere made there, as he thought ,vere necessary, " and ,vere yet defective." He said, "he had been lately at Paris by the " prince's comnland; and had received lTIany graces " froJn the queen, ,vho had vouchsafed to Ïtllpart all " her o,vn reasons for the prince's remove, and the " grounds for the confidence she had of the affec- " tions of France: but, that he did still \vonder, iff " the cOllrt of France had so great a desire, as was to' pretended, that the prince of \tV ales should repair " thither, that in the t,vo J11onths' tÍ1ne his highness " had been in Jersey, they had never sent a gentle- " lTIan to see him, and to invite hÏ1n to COJTIe thither; "nor had these ,vhQ came now from the queen, "brought so.. 111uch as a pass for hiln to COll1e into " France: that he could not but observe, that all ,ve " had hitherto proposed to ourselves from France "had proved in no degree answerable to our ex- fo' pectations; as the five thousand foot, ,vhich ,ve " had expected in the ,vest before the prince canlP " from thence; and that \ve had 11l0re reason to be " jealous no\v than ever, since it had been by the " advice of France, that the king had no\v put hin1- " self into the hands of the Scots; and therefore ,,-p " ought to he the nlore ,vatchful in the disposing " the person of the prince hy their advice like\visp." BOOK x. ] 646. YOLo Y. f if] that if nd 40 'l IIE HISTORY BOO K He concluded, "that he could not give his advice, or x. " consent, that the prince should repair into France, ] 646. "till the king's pleasure might be known, or such " other circunlstances 111ight be provided in France, " as had been hitherto neglected." The argu- The lord Digby and the lord Jermyn \vondered }:n: r f very much, " that there should be any doubt of the I Dig d b J yand " affections of France, or that it should be believed or ermyu for it. "that the queen could be deceived, or not ,veIl " enough informed in that particular:" they related many particulars which had passed bet\veen the car- dinal and them in private conferences, and the great professions of affection he made to the king. They said, " that the al11bassador who was no\v appointed " to go thither ,vas chosen by the queen herself, and " had no other instructions but \vhat she had given " him; and that he was not to stay there above a " month; at the end of which he \vas to denounce " war against the parliament, if they did not comply " with such propositions as he made; and so to re- " turn; and then, that there should be an army of " thirty thousand Inen imnlediately transported into " England, \vith the prince of \Vales in the head of II them; that the alnbassador \vas already gone fronl " Paris, but was not to embark till he should first "receive advertisement that the prince of Wales " was landed in France; for that France had no " reason to interestg thelnselves so far in the king's " quarrel, if the prince of Wales should refuse to " venture his person with them; or, it may he, en- " gage against thenl upon another interest." They therefore besought the prince, and the lords, g interest] embark OF THE REBELI I()X. 4.03 " that they would consider well, whether he would BOO f( x. " disappoint his father and himself of so great fruit " as they were even ready to gather, and of ,vhich 1646. " they could not be disappointed but by unseason- " able jealousies of the integrity of France, and by " delaying to give them satisfaction in the reillove " of the prince froln Jersey." These argunlents, pressed ,vith all the assurance h imaginable, by persons of that near trust and confi- dence ,vith the king, who ,vere not like to be de- ceived thenlselves, nor to have any purpose to de- ceive the prince, ,vrought so far with his highness, that he declared, " he \vould cOlnply i with the com- The prince d d .e. · resoh"es to "man s of the queen, an 10rthwith ren10ve Into go into " France;" '\vhich being resolved, he \vished " there France. " might be no 1110re debate upon that point, but that " they ,vould all prepare k to go '\vith hiln, and that " there Inight be as great an unity in their counsels, " as had hitherto ahvays been." This so positive declaration of the prince of his own resolution Inade all farther argulllents against it not only useless but indecent; and therefore they replied not to that point, yet every man of the council, the lord Colepepper only excepted, besought his highness, " that he would give then1 his pardon, All but one " if the y did not farther wait U p on him. for the y o! hi.s COl1n- , cII dissent, " conceived their commission to be no\v at an end; and stay behind. " and that they could not assun1e any authority by it " to themselves, if they \vaited upon him into France; "nor expect that their counsels there should be " hearkened unto, ,vhen they '\vere no,v rejected." h assurance] assurance and ronfidence i declared, "lIe would com- ply] declared himself resoh'ed to comply k prepare] resolve nd2 40 THE 11 IS TOll \- 1646. And so, after SOllIe sharp replies het\veen the lord" of different judglnents, which Inade the council break up the sooner, they \vho resolved not to go into ""rance took their leaves of the prince, and kissed his hand; his highness then declaring, "that he " \\Tould be gone the next day by five of the clock in " the nlol'uing," though the cross ,vinds, and ,vant of SOllIe pro\'isions \v hich \vere necessary for the journey, detained hin1 there four or five days longer; during ,vhich time, t.he dissenting lords every day "Taited upon hin1, and ,vere received by hi m very graciously; his highness "Tell knowing and express- ing to them a confidence in their affections, and that they ,,,ould be sure 1 to ,vait upon him, ,vhenever his occasions should be ready for their service. But be- tween them and the other lords there gre,v hy de- grees so great a strangeness, that, the last day, theJ1 did not so n1uch as speak to each other; they \vho came froln the queen taking it "ery ill, that the others had presumed to dissent fron1 ,vhat her lna- jesty l ad so positively commanded. And though they neither loved their persons, nor cared for their company, and without doubt, if they had gone into France, \vould have Inade them quickly ,yeary of theirs; yet, in that conjuncture, they be1ieved that the dissent and separation of all those persons \v ho \vere trusted by the king with the person of the prince, \vould blast their counsel, and ,veigh do,vn the single positive determination of the queen her.. self. On the other side, the others did not think they "Tere treated in that l11anner as ,vas due to persons HOOK . I ure] ready OF 'THE REBELI.AION. 405 so intrusted; but m that in truth lllany ill conse- 13 00 K quences \vould result from that sudden departure of x. the prince out of the king's dominions, where his ) 646. residence might have been secure in respect of the affairs of England; \vhere, besides the garrisons of Scilly and Pendennis, (which might always be re- lieved by sea,) there remained still \vithin his ma- jesty's obedience, Oxford, 'V orcester, \Vallingford, Ludlow, and some other places of less name; \vhich,' upon any divisions among themselves, that were na- turally to be expected, Inight have turned the scale: nor did they know, of what ill consequence it might be to the king, that in such a conjuncture the prince should be removed, when it 111ight be n more counsel- lable that he should appear in Scotland. l\loreover, 1\11'. Ashburnham's opinion, \vhich he had delivered to the lord Capel, wrought very much upon thenl; for that a man so entirely trusted by the king, who had seen him as lately as any body, should bring no directions froln his majesty to his son, and that he should believe, that it was fitter for the prince to stay in Jersey than to remove into France, till his majesty's pleasure was better under- stood, confirlned then1 in the judgment they had de- livered. But there was another reason that prevailed with those who had heen nlade privy to it, and which, out of duty to the queen, they thought not fit to publish, or insist upon; it was the instructions given to Bellievre, (and which too nluch manifested the irresolution her majesty had,) not to insist upon ,vhat they \vell knew the king \vould never depart from; for, though that anlba sador 'vas required to m but] and n be] appear Dd3 406 THE HIS".rORY 1646. do all he could to persuade the presbyterians to join with the king's party, and not to insist upon the destruction of the church; yet if he found that could not be cOITIpassed, he ,vas to press, as the advice of the king his n1aster, his lllajesty to part ,vith the church, and to satisfy the presbyterians in that point, as the advice of the queen his \vife, and of his own party; which ll1ethod ,vas after\vards observed and pursued by Bellievre; which those lords perfectly abhorred; and thought not fit ever to concur in, or to be privy to those counsels that had begun, and were to carryon that confusion. 'Vithin a day or two after the prince's departure frolll Jersey, the earl of Berkshire left it like\vise, and ,vent for England; the lords Cape1, Hopton, and the chancellor of the exchequer, relnained toge- ther in Jersey to expect the king's pleasure, and to attend a conjuncture to appear again in his majesty's service; of all which they found an opportunity to inforln his majesty, \vho very well interpreted all that they had dQne according to the sincerity of their hearts; yet did believe, that if they had like- wise \vaited upon the prince into France, they might have been able to have prevented or diverted those violent pressures, which ,vere after\vards nlade upon hilll from thence, and gave hin1 more disquiet than he suffered froll1 all the insolence of his eneillies. In a \voI'd, if the king's fortune had been farther to be conducted by any fixed rules of policy and dis- cretion, and if the current towards his destruction 11ad not run ,,"ith such a torrent, as carried do\vn all obstructions of sobriety and wisdolll,o and made the BOOK x. o all obstructions of sobrietv of sobriety and wisdom to pre- and wisdom,] all obstruction; \'ent it, OF THE REBELLION. , 407 confusion inevitable, it is very probable that this so BOOK sudden remove of the prince from Jersey, with all x. the circumstances thereof, might have been looked 1646. upon, and censured with severity P, as an action that swerved from that prudence \vhich by the funda- men tal rules of policy had been long established; but by the fatal and prodigious calalnities q which followed, all counsels of wise and unwise men prov- ing equally unsuccessful, the Inemory of what had passed before grew to be the less thought upon and considered. 'Vhilst these things ,vere thus transacted in other Tr ns- . . achons re- parts, the kIng remained yet in the ScottJsh arlny; lating to 1.. I b h . h ] · h the king tl1at peop e e aVlng t emse ves In suc a manner, in the that Inost men believed the y r would never have Scottish army. parted with his majesty till a full peace had been made. The parliament made many sharp instan('es, " that the king lnight be delivered into their hands; " and that the Scottish army ,vould return into their "o,vn country, having done what they were sent " for, and the war being at an enØ-." To which the council of Scotland seemed to answer \vith courage enough, and insisted lTIOst on those arguments of the king's legal rights, which had been, in all his ma- jesty's declarations, urged against the parliament's proceedings; and ,vhich indeed could never be an- swered; and as nluch cond.emned them, as the par- liament. In the mean time, though. the king received aU outward respect, he ,vas in truth in the condition of a prisoner; no servant ,vhom he could trust su ered to come to him; and though many persons of qua- ]'I severity] some scverit,. q calamities] successes . r they] that they Dd4 408 1 1-1 E H1S'r 0 R "\:- BOOK lity \vho had served the king in the war, \vhen they x. saw the resolute ans\vers made by the Scots, "that 1646. "they neither would nor could compel their king to "return to the parliament, if his Inajesty had no " mind to do so," repaired to Newcastle, where his majesty was, yet none of then1 were suffered to speak to him; nor could he receive from, or send any letter to the queen or prince; and yet the Scots observed all distances, and perfornled all the cere- monies as could have been expected if they had in- deed treated hÍln as their king; and made as great profession to him of their duty and good purposes, " which they said s they would manifest as soon as " it should be seasonable; and then his servants and " friends should repair to him with all liberty, and "be well received:" and as they endeavoured to persuade the king to expect this froln them, so they prevailed \vith many officers of that army, and some of the nobility, to believe that they lneant well, but that it was not yet time to discover their inten- tions. The king Thus they prevailed \vith the king to send his sends to the mar- positive orders to the Inarquis of l\iountrose, \vho quis of h d . d . Mountrose a Indee done \vonders, to lay down hIS arms, b :lb ar- rears of pay due to them; which they knew where and how to levy for thenlselves; nor could they be VOL. v. F f 434 .rIIE HISTORY nOOK in any degree appeased, till the declaration that the x. parliulnent had mad.e against them was rased out of 16470 the journal book of both houses, and a month's par Afterward h · fi d o I h o rased out of sent to theln; nor \vere t ey sabs e \vlth al t 1S, their books. but talked very loud, "that they kne,v how to make " thenlselves as considerable as the parlialnent, and " where to have their service h better valued and re- " warded;" which so frighted those at ,Westnlinster, A commit- that they appointed a cOlnmittee of lords and com- tee appoint- f 1 I h ed hy the mons, whereo some ,vere very acceptao e to t e two houses 1 d . h O tt totreatwith arnlY, to go to t leln, an to treat "TIt a comml ee a committee chosen of the officers of the arlTIV upon the best ex- of the arm}'. 01 , pedients that lnight he applied to the composing these distempers. No\v the arnlY thought itself upon a level ,vith the pariiaillent, \vhen they had a COlTI- nlittee of the one authorized to treat \vith a con1- nlittee of the other; ,vhich like\vise raised the spirit8 of Fairfax, who had never thought of opposing or disobeying the parlian1ent; and disposed him to more concurrence ,vith the itnpetuous hUlllour of the arlllY, \Vl1en he sa\v it ,vas so llluch c0111p1ied w'ith and suLmitted to by all men. Crom,vell, hitherto, carried himself \vith that rare disshnulation, (in which sure he \vas a very great 111aster,) that he seenled exceedingly incensed against this insolence of the soldiers; ,vas still in the house of comnlons ",-hen any such addresses were l11ade; and inveighed bitterly against the l)resulnption, and had been the cause of the cOlllmitment, of SOllle of the officers. He proposed, " that the general might " he sent down to the arll1Y; \\Tho," he said, "\vould " conjure do\vn this 111utinous spirit quickly;'" and Cromwell's heha,"iour at first in these mu- tinies. h service] services OF 'rIlE ItEllELI ION. 4 :> he was so easily believed, that he hinlself ,vas sent once or t\vice to conlpose the army; 'v here after he had stayed t\VO or three days, he would again re- turn to the house, and complain heavily "of the " great licence that ,vas got into the arlllY; that, for " his o\vn part, by the artifice of his enemies, and of " those \vho desired that the nation should be again " illlbrued in blood, he \vas rendered so odious unto " thenl, that they had a purpose to kill hÏ111, if, upon " some discovery nlade to hinl, he had not escaped 'It out of their hands." And in these, and the like discourses, when he spake of the nation's being to be involved in new troubles, he \vould ,veep bitterly, and appear the most afflicted man in the \vorld with the sense of the calalnities which were like to ensue. But, as Hlany of the ,viser sort had long discovered his ,vicked intentions, so his hypocrisy could not longer be concealed. The most active officers and agitators ,vere known to he his o\vn creatures, and such ,vho neither did, nor would do, any thing but by his direction. So that it ,vas privatelyi resolved by the principal persons of the house of conlmons, that when he came the next day into the house, \vhich he seldom omitted to do, they ,vouid send hill1 to the To,ver; presuming, that if they had once severed his person from the army, they should easily reduce it to its fornler temper and obedience. For they had not the least jealousy of the general Fair- fax, whonl they knew to be a perfect preshyterian in his judgment; and that Cronl,vell had the ascendant. over hinl purely by his dissilllulation, and pretence of conscience and sincerity. r.f'here is no doubt Fair- i privately] Not in iUS. ].'f2 BOOK x. 1647. BOOK x. 1647. 436 THE HISTORY fax did not then, nor long after, believe, that the other had those \vicked designs in his heart against the king, or the least iInagination of disobeying the parlianlent. This purpose of seizing upon the person of Crom- well could not be carried so secretly, but that he had notice of it; and the very next morning after he had so much lamented his desperate misfortune in having lost all reputation, and credit, and authority in the army, and that his life would be in danger if he were \vith it, when the house expected every mi- nute his presence, they were informed that he was met out of the town by break of day, with one servant only, on the way to the army; where he had ap- pointed a rendezvous of SOlne reginlents of the horse, and frolu whence he writ a letter to the house of commons, " that having the night before received a " letter frolll some officers of his own regiment, that " the jealousy the troops had conceived of him, and " of his want of kindness towards them, was much "abated, so that they believed, if he "rould bp " quickly present with them, they would all in a " short time by his advice be reclaimed, upon this " he had made all thp haste he could; and did find " that the soldiers had been abused by misinforma- " tion; and that he hoped to discover the fountain "frolll whence it sprung; and in the mean time " desired that the general, and the other officers in " the house, and such as remained about the town, "might be presently :sent to their quarters; and "that he believed it would be very necessary in "order to thp suppression of the late distelnpers, " and for the prevention of the like for the time to " come, that there might he a general rendezvous of OF 'rHE REBELLION. i37 " the arlny; of which the general would best con- BOO K x. "sider, when he came down; which he wished " Inight be hastened." It was now to no purpose to 164ï. discover what they had fornlerly intended, or that they had any jealousy of a person who was out of their reach; and so they expected a better conjunc- ture; and in few days after, the general and the other officers left the town, and went to their quar- ters. The sallIe morning that Cromwell left London, Cornet. J h f h . . h Joyce seized cornet oyce, w 0 was one 0 t e agItators In t e upon the arnlY, a tailor, a fellow who had t,,\,O or three years fn y, before served in a very inferior emploYlllent in Mr. June 3, 1647. Hollis's house, caIne with a squadron of fifty horse to Holmby, ,vhere the king was, ahout the break of day; and, without any interruption by the guard of horse or foot which waited there, callle with two or three lllore, and knocked at the king's chan}ber door, and said "he must presently speak with the king." His majesty, surprised with the lnanner of it, l ose out of his bed; and, half dressed, caused the door to he opened, which he knew other,vi e ,vollld be quickly broken open; they who waited in the chalnber being persons of wholn he had little knowledge, and less confidence. As soon as the door was opened, Joyce, and t\VO or thrce more, caIne into the chamber, \vith their hats off, and pistols in thcir hands. Joyce told the king, "that he must go with hinl." His D1ajesty asked, "whither?" he answered, "to the arn1Y." The king asked him, "where the arlny was?" he said, "they would carry him to the place where it "was." His majesty asked, "by \vhat authority "they canle?" Joyce answered, "by this;" and shewed him his pistol; and desired his luajcsty, F f3 438 'I'HE HISTORY ] 647. " that he would cause himself to be dressed, because " it was necessary they should make haste." None of the other soldiers spoke a word; and Joyce, sav- ing the bluntness and positiveness of the few words he spoke, behaved himself not rudely. The king said, "he could not stir before he spoke with the " committee to whon1 he had been delivered, and " who were trusted by the parliament;" and so ap- pointed one of those who waited upon him, to call them. The committee had been as much surprised with the noise as the king had been, and quickly can1e to his chan1ber, and asked Joyce, "whether he "had any orders fron1 the parliament ?" he said, .l\T O . "From the general ?" No. "'\That authority he "can1e by?" to which he made no other answer, than he had n1ade to the king, and held up his pis- tol. _ They said, "they "rould write to the parlia- " 'TIent to know their pleasure ;" Joyce said, " they " n1ight do so, but the king must presently go ,vith "him." Colonel Brown had sent for some of the troops who were appointed for the king's guard, hut they came not; he spoke then \vith the officer ,,,ho con1manded those ,yho were at that time upon the guard, and found that they would make no resist- ance: so that after the king had made all the delays he conveniently could, ,vithout giving them cause to believe that he was resolved not to have gone, ,vhich had been to no purpose, and after he had broken his fast, he ,vent into his coach, attended by the few servants who \vere put about hin1, and went whither cornet Joyce "rould conduct him; there being no part of the army kno\vn to be \vithin t,venty miles of Holmby at that time; and that which adminis- tered lTIOst cause of apprehension, was, that those BOOK x. OF 1. HE REBELl ION. 439 officers ,vho ,vere of the guard, declared, "that the BOO K " squadron ,vhich was conullanded by Joyce con- x. "sisted not of soldiers of anyone regiment, hut 1647. " were tnen of several troops, and several regilnents, " dra\vn together under hilll, who was not the pro- " per officer;" so that the king did in truth believe, that their purpose was to carry him to SOllle place where they lllight Inore conveniently n1urder hinl. The comn1Ïttee quickly gave notice to the parlia- T )e CO - . . ulIttce gn"e ment of ,vhat had passed, ,vlth all the cIrcumstances; notice of it. and it \vas received with all imaginable consterna- tion; nor could any body imagine what the purpose and resolution was. Nor were they at the nlore ease, or in any degree The gene- pleased with the account they received froln the ge- : :::f it neral himself; \vho by his letter informed them, : a i.ar- " that the soldiers at Holmby had brought the king " froln thence; and that his ll1ajesty lay the next " night at colonel Montague's house, and would be "the next day at N e,vlnarket: that the ground " thereof,vas fronl an apprehension k of SOine strength " gathered to force the king frolll thence; ,vhere- , "upon he had sent colonel vVhaley's regiment to " meet the king." He protested, " that his relnove " was without his consent, or of the officers about " hin1, or of the body of the arlny, and \vithout their " desire or privity: that he would take care for the " security of his Inajesty's person from danger;" and assured the parlian1ent, "that the whole army en- " dcavoured peace, and \vere far froln opposing pres- "bytery, 01' affecting independency, or fronl any "purpose to maintain a licentious freedom in re- k an apprehension] some apprehension F f4 440 'rHE H IS1.'OI{ Y BOO K "ligion, or the interest of any particular party, but x. " were resolved to leave the absolute determination 1647. "of all to the parliament." It was upon the third of June that the king was taken from Holn1by by cornet Joyce, well nigh I a full year after he had delivered himself to the Scots at Newark; in all which tin1e, the army had been at leisure to contrive all ways to free itself from the servitude of the parlian1ent, \vhilst the presbyterians believed, that, in spite of a few factious independent officers, it was entirely at their devotion, and could never prove disobedient to their commands; and those few wise men, who discerned the foul designs of those officers, and hy what degrees they stole the hearts and affectioI)s of the soldiers, had not credit enough to be believed by their own party. The joint confidence of the unanimous affection of the city of London to all their purposes, made them despise all opposition; but no,v, when they saw the king taken out of their hands in this manner, and ,vith these circ1.llnstances, they found all their measures broke by ,vhich they had forll1ed all their counsels. And as this letter from the general administered too much cause of jealousy of what was to succeed, so a positive information about the same tirne by many officers, confirmed hy a letter which the lord mayor Distractions of London had received, that the whole army was at \Vest- . minster up- upon ]t8 111arch, and would be in London the next on notice of d 1 di d the army's ay)y noon, so stracted them, that they appeare com d ing L to- besides themselves: however , the y voted , " that the war s on- don. " houses should sit all the next day, being Sunday; " and that l\lr. Marshall should be there to pray for I well nigh] Not in MS. OF THE REBELLION. 441 " them: that the committee of safety should sit up BOO K " all that night to consider what was to be done: x. " that the lines of communication should be strongly 1647. "guarded, and all the trained bands of London "should be drawn together upon pain of death/' All shops were shut up, and such a general confu- sion over all the town, and in the faces of all men, as if the arlny had already entered the town. The parlÏalnent writ a letter to the general, desiring him, " tllat no part of the arlny might come within five " and twenty miles of London; and that the king's " person luight be delivered to the former comnlis- "sioners, who had attended upon his majesty at " Holmby; and that colonel Rossiter, and his regi- " filent, nlight be appointed for the guard of his per- "son." The general returned for answer, "that the " arnlY ,vas conle to St. Alban's before the desire of " the parliament canle to his hands; but that, in " obedience to their commands, he ,vould advance " no farther; and desired that a lllonth's pay might " presently be sent for the army." In which they deferred not to gratify thenl; though as to the re- delivery of the king to the fornler conllllissioners, no other ans\ver 'was returned, than "that they nlight " rest assured, that all care should be taken for his " Inajesty's security." Fronl that titne both Crolnwell and Ireton ap- })cared in the council of officers, which they had never before done; and their expostulations with the parlianlent begun to be more brisk and contuma- cious than they had been. The king found hitnselfThe king N k brought to at e,vnlar et attended by greater troops and supe- Newmar- rior officers. so that he was P resentl y freed froln ket; where , he Wi\.S aJ- any subjection to Mr. Jo y ce. which was no small lowed ,his , chapJamsby the army. 44!2 THE IllS TORY HOOK satisfaction to him; and they who were about him' x. appeared men of better breeding than the forlncr, J 647. and paid his majesty all the respect inlaginable, and seemed to desire to please hinl in all things. All re- straint ,vas taken off from persons resorting to him, and he sa,v every day the faces of many lvho were grateful to him; and he no sooner desired that some of his chaplains lllight have leave to attend upon him for his devotion, but it ,vas yielded to, and they who were nan1ed by hiIn (who were Dr. Sheldon, Dr. l\forley, Dr. Sanderson, and Dr. Hammond) were presently sent, and gave their attendance, and per- forllled their function at the ordinary hours, in their accuston1ed formalities; all persons, who had a ll1ind to it, heing suffered to he present, to his majesty's infinite satisfaction; who begun to believe that the arnlY was not so nluch his enemy as it ,vas reported to be; and the army had sent an address m to him full of protestation of duty, and besought hiIn " that " he \vould he content, for sOlne titHe, to reside " among theIn, until the affairs of the kingdoln were " put into such a posture as he Inight find all things " to his o,vn content and security; ,vhich they infi- " nitely desired to see as soon as might be; and to " that purpose made daily instances to the parlia- His majesty" n1ent." In the mean tin1e his lnajesty sat still, or remove ac. cording to relnoved to such places as were 1110St convenient for the marches of the army. the march of the army; being in all places as well provided for and accoml11odated, as he had used to he in any progress; the uest gentlemen of the seve- ral counties through which he passed, daily resorted m and the army had sent an upon him, the army had sent an aùdress] and though }'airfax nor address Cromwell had not )"et waited OF 1. HE REBELLION.. 443 to hitn, without distinction; he was attended by some of his old trusty servants in the places nearest his person; and that which gave hin1 most encou- ragelnent to believe that they nlcant well, was, that in the army's address to the parJialnent, they desired " that care might be taken for settling the king's "rights, according to the several professions they " had made in their declarations; and that the royal " party might be treated \vith 1110re candour and "less rigour;" and nlany good officers who had served his majesty faithfully, \vere civilly received by the officers of the army, and lived quietly in their quarters; \\yhich they could not do any ,vhere else; which raised a great reputation to the army, through- out the kingdolu, and as much reproach upon the parlianlent. The parlianlent at this tÏ1ne had recovered its spirit n , when they sa\v the arn1Y did not march nearer 0 towards thenl, and not only stopped P at St. Alban's, but ,vas dra,vn back to a farther distance; \vhich persuaded them, that their general ,vas dis- plcased ,vith the former advance: and so they pro- ceeded \vith all passion and vigour against those principal officers, ,vho, they knew, contrived all these proceedings. They published declarations to the king- donl, "that they desired to bring the king in honour " to his parlialnent; which ,vas their business fronl " the beginning, and that he ,vas detained prisoner " against his ,viII in the arlny; and that they had " great reason to apprehend the safety of his per- "son." The arlny, on the other hand, declared " that his 111ajesty ,,,as neither prisoner, nor detain- J300K x. I 647. n spirit] spirits 0 nearer] Nut in IYIS. I" stopped] remained 444- 'l HE HISTORY noOK "ed against his will; and appealed to his majesty x. (l himselt and to all his friends, who had liberty to ) 647. "repair to hin1, whether he had not more liberty, " and was not treated with more respect, since he " came into the arlny than he had been at Holmby, " or during the time he remained in those places, " and with that retinue that the parlialnent had ap- Transac- "pointed?" 'l"he city seemed very unanimously de... tions in the . d · d . city upon voted to the parbalnent, an Incense agaInst the :;i en - arnlY; and seenlcd resolute, not only with their trained hands and auxiliary regiments to assist and defend the parlianlent, but appointed some of the old officers who had served under the earl of Essex, and had been disbanded under the new ßlodel, as \Valler, l\Iassey, and others, to list new forces; to- wards \vhich there was not like to be want of ruen out of their old forces, and such of the king's as would Le glad of the ernploYlnent. There was no- thing they did really fear so n1uch, as that the arll1Y would nlake a firn1 conjunction with the king, and ullite with his party, 9f' which there was so nluch show; and n1any unskilflll men, \vho wished it, bragged too lunch; and therefore the parlialnent sent a committee to his majesty, \vith an address of another style than they had lately used, \vith Inany professions of duty; and declaring, "that if he was " not, in all respects, treated as he ought to be, and " as he desired, it \vas not their fault, who desired , he . might be at full liberty, and do what he ,vould;" hoping that the king would have been induced to desire to come to London, and to make complaint of the arnlY's having taken hin1 from Holn1by; by \vhich they believed the king's party \vould be dis- abused, and withdraw their hopes of any good from OF THE REBEI.,LION. 445 the army; and then, they thought, they should be hard enough for them. The king was in great doubt how to carry him- self; he thought himself so barbarously used by the presbyterians, and had so ill an opinion of all the principal persons who governed them s that he had no mind to put himself into their hands. On the other side, he was far from being satisfied with the arlny's good intentions towards him; and though Inany of his friends were suffered to resort to him, they found that their being long about hiIn, would not be acceptable; and though the officers and sol- diers appeared, for the most part, civil to him, they \vere all at least as vigilant, as the former guards had been; so that he could not, without great diffi- culty, have got frolll them if he had desired it. Fairfax had been with him, and kissed his hand, and Inade such professions as he could well utter; which was with no advantage in the delivery; his authority was of no use, because he resigned himself entirely to Crom\vell; who had been, and Ireton likewise, \vith the king, without either of them of- fering to kiss his hand; other\vise, they behaved thetl1selves with good manners to\vards him. His majesty used all the address he could to\vards them to dra\v some promise from them; but they were so reserved, and stood so much upon their guard, and used so few words, that nothing could be concluded froln what they said: they excused themselves " for " not seeing his majesty often, upon the great jea- " lousies the parliament had of them, to\vards whom " they professed all fidelity." The persons who re- sorted to his majesty, and brought advices from others who durst not yet offer to con1e thelnselves, BOO"" x. 1647. 446 rr I-I E I-I I S '1' 0 R Y , 16.17. hrought several opinions to hinl; some thinking the arll1Y ,vould deal sincerely ,vith his ITIajesty, others expecting no better froDl them than they after\vards performed: so that the king well q concluded that he "rould neither reject the parliament addresses by any neglect, nor disob1ige the arlny by appearing to have jealousy of them, or a desire to be out of their hands; ,vhich he could hardly have effected r, if he had kno,vn a better .place to have resorted to. So he desired Loth parties "to hasten their consulta- "tions, that the kingdonl ITIight enjoy peace and " happiness: in which he should not be \vithout a " share; and he ,vould p"ray to God to bring this to " pass as soon as ,vas possible." The news of the king's being in the arlllY, of his freedolTI in the exercise of his religion, ,vhich he had been so long ,vithout, and that some of his servants, ,vith ,vhonl he ,vas well pleased, had liberty to at- tend upon him, made every body abroad, as ,veIl as those at hOlTIC, hope ,veIl; and the king hiulself writ to the queen, as if he thought his condition much hetter than it had been anlong the Scots. Sir John Berkley, after his surrender of Exeter, and the spending his six months allo,ved by the articles to solicit his affairs 'v here he \vould, had transported hin1self into France, and \vaited upon the queen at Paris, being still a menial servant to her nlajesty, and having a friend in that court that governed, and loved hhn better than any body else did. As soon as the reports came thither of the king's being \vith the arnlY, he repeated 111any discourses he had held \vith the officers of the arnlY, whilst they treat- BOOK x. q well] wisely .. have effected] have done OJ? THE REBEI..LION. 447 ed \vith hin1 of the delivery of Exeter; how he had BOO K told them, "upon how slippery ground they stood; x. " that the parliament, \vhen they had served their 1647. " turn, \vould dismiss them "yith reproach, and give " them very small re,vards for the great service they " had done for them; that they should do ,veIl, sea- " sonably to think of a safe retreat, which could be " no where hut under the protection of the king; " \"ho by their courage S ,vas brought very low; and " if they raised him again, he n1ust o"re it all to " them; and his posterity, as well as hiulself, and " all his party, lTIUst for ever ackno\vledge it; by " which they ,vould raise their fortunes, as ,veIl as " their fanle, to the greatest degree men could aim " at;" which, he said, Inade such an inlpression upon this and that of-ficel', ,,,horn he nan1ed, "that " they told him at parting, that they should never " forget ,vhat he had said to theln; and that they " already observed that every day produced some- " \vhat that ,vould put then1 in Inind of it." In a ,vord, "he had foretold all that ,vas since con1e to " pass, and he ,vas n10st confident, that, if he were " no,v ,, ith theIn, he should be ,velcolne, and have " credit enough to bring then1 to reason, and to do " the king great service;" and offered, l\rithout any delay, to Inake the journey. The queen believed all he said; and they ,vho did not, \vere very ,vill- ing he should Inake the experÍ1nent; for he that loved him best, was very ,villing to be \vithout billl ; and so receiving the queen's letter of reCOlTInlenda- Sir John " f h " h 1. h k . I " I ßerkll'Y bon 0 U11 to t e l{lng, W 0 "nc'v hun very ltt C, sent from and that little not without SOllle t prejudice, he left etJ:l I g" 8 courage] courage and virtue t some] great 448 THE HISrl'ORY BOOK Paris, and made all possible haste into England. x. John Ashburnham, who was driven from the king 1647. by the Scots after he had conducted his majesty to theIn, had transported himself into France, and was at this time residing in Rouen; having found, upon his address to the queen at Paris upon his first ar- rival, that his abode in some other place would not be ungrateful to her majes ty, and so he rellloved to Rouen; where he had the society of many ,vho had served the king in the most eminent qualifications. Mr. Ash- When he heard where the king was, and that there burnham . comes from was not the same restraInt that had been formerly, France to h I d k d . t h . the king. e reso ve to n1a e an a venture to wal on 1m; having no reason to doubt hut that his presence would be very acceptable to the king; and though the other envoy froin Paris, and he, did not nlake their journey into England together, nor had the least communication with each other, being in truth. of several paI'ties and purposes, yet they arrived there, and at the army, near the same time. Berkley first applied himself to those subordinate officers ,vith whom he had SOlne acquaintance at Exeter, and they inforn1ing their superiors of his arrival and application, they ,vere wen pleased that he was come. They were well acquainted ,vith his talent, and knew his foible, that, by flattering and conln1ending, they might govern hitn; and that there was no danger of any deep design from his contriv- ance; and so they permitted him freely to attend the king, about whose person he had no title, or I'e- lation, which required any constant waiting upon him. Ashburnham had, by some friends, a recommend- ation both to Cromwell and Ireton, who knew the Sir ,John Berkley and l\Ir. Ashburn- ham's transac- tions with some offi- cers of the army. OF TIlE REBELLION. 44 ) credit he had with the king, and that his 111ajesty \vould be very ,veIl pleased to have his attendance, and look upon it as a testinlony of their respect to hÏ1n. They kne\v likewise that he "vas an illlplaca- ble enemy to the Scots, and no friend to the other preshyterians, and though he had some ordinary craft in insinuating, he was of no deep and piercing judgnlent to discover what \vas not unwarily ex- posed, and a free speaker of what he hnagined: so they like,vise left him at liberty to repair to the king; and these two gentIelnen canle near about the saIne tinle to his l11ajesty, \vhen the arnlY was dra,ving together, with a purpose, which ,vas not yet published, of Inarching to London; his 111ajesty being still quartered in those places \vhich \vere lnore proper for that purpose. 'rhey \vere both 'VeIC0111e to his lllajesty, the one bringing a special reCOllllTIendation fronl the queen, and, to nlake hÍlnself the more valuable, assuring u his majesty, " that he ,vas sent for by the officers of " the arll1Y, as one they would trust, and that they " had received hinl with open arms; and, \vithout " any scruple, gave hinl leave to \vait upon hitn:" the other needed no recomnlendation, the king's o,vn inclinations disposing him to he very gracious to hin]; and so his nlajesty wished theITI "to corre- " spond \vith each other, and to converse with his " several friends, who did not yet think fit to resort " to him; and to receive their advice; to discover " as much as they could of the intentions of both " parties, and irnpart what was fit to the king, til1, " npon a farther discovery, his l11ajesty JTIight hettef BOUK x. 1647. II a!'i urin ] assured YOLo Y. Gg 450 THE HISTORY BOO K "judge \v hat to do." These t\VO were the principal x. agents, (they conferring with all his Inajesty's friends, 1647. and, as often as they desired, with the officers of the army,) upon whose inforn1ation and advice his majesty principally depended, though they rarely conferred together "rith the sallle persons, and never with any of the officers, who pretended not to trust one another enough to speak ,vith that freedolll be- fore each other, as they would to one of then1; and their acquaintance an10ng the officers not being prin- cipally \vith the same men, I their inforn1ations and ad vices were often very different, and more perplexed than inforn1ed his Inajesty. The di er- The very high contests bet\veen the parliament ent desIgns of the par- and the army, in ,vhich neither side could be per- liament and. . army at suaded to YIeld to the other, or abate any of theIr this time . d d b 1 . h b h relating to asperIty, ma e n1any })ru ent n1en e Ieve t at ot the king. sides would, in the end, be ,villing to 111ake the king the unlpire; which neither of them ever intended to do. The parlialnent thought that their name and authority, ,vhich had carried then1 through so great undertakings, and reduced the ,vhole kingdom to their obedience, could not be overpowered by their o\vn army, raised and paid by then1selves, and to ,vhose dictates the people ,vould never submit. They thought the king's presence amongst them gave the all their present reputation; and \vere not \vithout apprehension that the anlbition of some of the officers, and their n1alice to the parlianlcnt, ,vhen they saw that they could obtain their ends no other ,yay, lnight dispose theln to an entire conjunc- tion with the king's party and interest; and then, an the penalties of treason, rebellion, and trespasses, must be discharged at their costs; and therefore OF THE REHE1 LIO . 4ljl they laboured, by all the public and private nleans they could, to persuade the king to o\vn his heing detained prisoner by the arn1Y against his will, or to withdra\v himself by SOllle \vay fronl them, and repair to 'Vhitehall; and, in either of those cases, they did not doubt, first, to divide the arnlY, (for they still believed the general fast to theln,) and by degrees to bring them to reason, and to be disband- ed, as many as \vere not necessary for the service of Ireland; and then, having the king to themselves, and all his party being obnoxious to those penalties for their delinquency, they should be ,veIl able, by gratifying son1e of the greatest persons of the nobi- lity ,vith imnlunity and indenlnity, to settle the go- vernment in such a nlanner, as to be \vell reconl- pensed for all the adventures they had lnade, and hazards they had run. On the other hand, the army had no dread of the authority and po,ver of the parliament; which they kne\v had been so far prostituted, that it had lost most of its reverence \vith the people. But it had great apprehension, that, by its conjunction with the city, it might indeed recover credit with the king- dOln, and withhold the pay of the army, and there- by make some division an10ngst them; and if the person of the king should be likewise with them, and thereby his party should likewise join with them, they should be to begin their ,york again, or to make their peace with those ,vho ,vere as ll1uch provoked by them as the king hilllself had been. And therefote they ,vere sensible that they enjoyed a present henefit by the king's being \yith them, and by their treating hin1 ,vith the out\\rard respect that ,vas due to his majesty, and the civilities they Gg2 HOOK x. 1647. 45Q rrIIE fIIS'rOH,Y }(i.17. Inade profession of to\vards all his party, and the pern1ission of his chaplains, and other servants, to resort to hinl; and cultivated all these artifices \vith great address, suppressing or discountenancing the tyranny of the presbyterians in the country cOlnnlit- tees, and all other places, ,vhere they exercised no- table rigour against aU who had been of the king's party, or not enough of theirs, (for neuters found no excuse for being of no party.) \Vhen they found it fit to 111ake any lusty declaration against the parlia- ment, and exclainl against their tyrannical proceed- ings against the arnlY, they ahvays inserted SOlne- "That that Inight look like candour and tenderness to\vards the king's party, complained of "the af- " front and indignity done to the army by the par- '" 1iaulent's not observing the articles ,vhich had been " Inade upon surrender of garrisons, but proceeding " against those on 'v hose behalf those articles ,vere " nlade, \vith more severity than ,vas agreeahle to " justice, and to the intention of the articles; ",here- " by the honour and faith of the arnlY suffered, and "\yas complained of; all ,vhich, they said, they " would have remedied.'.' \Vhereupon luany hoped that they should be excused fronl luaking any COll1- positions, and entertained such other iUJaginatiol1s as pleased themselves, and the other party \' en liked; kno\ving they could delnolish all those struc- tures as soon as they receiyed no benefit by thelll thenlselves. The king had, during the time he stayed at IIolmhy, \\Trit to the house of peers, that his chil- drell Inight have leave to come to hill}, and to re- side for S01ìlC tÌll1e \vith hinl. Froln the time that O,ford had heen surrendered, upon which the duke BOOK x. OF 1.'HE REBEl LION. 453 of York had fallen into their hands, for they \vould by no lneans adlnit that he should have liberty to go to such place as the king should direct, v/hich ,vas very earnestly pressed, and insisted on by the lords of the council there, as long as they could; hut appointed their committee to receive him ,,'ith all respect, and to bring him to London: from that time, I say, the duke of York \vas cOll1ll1itted to the care of the earl of N orthu111berland, together with the duke of Gloucester, and the princess, who had heen by the king left under the tuition of the countess of Dorset, but from the death of that countess the parliament had presulned, that they Inight be sure to keep thenl in their power, to put them into the custody of the lady ,r ere, an old lady n1uch in their favour, but not at all ambitious of that charge, though there was a competent aUo\v- ance assigned for their support. They were now re- ll10ved frolll her, and placed all together with the earl of N orthull1berland, who received and treated theIn, in all respects, as was suitable to their birth, and his o,vn duty; but could give them no nlore liberty to go abroad, than he ,vas, in his instructions fron1 the parlianlent, permitted to do; and they had absolutely refused to gratify the king in that par- ticular; of ,vhich his lllajesty llO sooner took notice to Fairfax, than he \vrit a letter to the parlian1ent.. " that the king much desired to have the sight and " con1pany of his children, and that if they might " not he allo\ved to be longer ,,-ith him, that at l(\ast u they 111ight dine ,vlth him ;" and he sent then1 word th t, on such a day, "the king, \vho attended "the motion of the arnlY, and ,vas quartered only " ,vhere they pleased, would dine at l\laidenhead." Gg3 BOOK X. ]647. 454 TI-IE HISrrORY BOOK There his children met him, to his infinite content x. and joy; and he being to quarter and stay some 1647. till1e at Cavershaln, a house of the lord Craven's, The king 0 · d 1 0. d a1Jowed to near Reading, hIS chIl ren were Ike\VISe suffere to :: l l go thither, and ren1ained \vith hiln t\VO days; \vhich d nheadand ,vas the g reatest satisfaction the kin g could receive; Ca,'ersham. and the receiving whereof he imputed to the civility of the general, and the good disposition of the arlny; \vhich made so much the more in1pression upon him, in that he had never made anyone proposition in which he had been gratified, where the presbyterian spirit had po\ver to deny it. In the house of commons, which was now the scene of all the action that displeased and incensed the army, (for the house of peers was shrunk into so inconsiderable a number, and their persons not con- siderable after the death of the earl of Essex, except those who were affected to, or n1ight be disposed by, the army,) they \vere \vholly guided by Hollis, and Stapleton, Lewis, and Glyn, '\vho had been very po- pular and notorious from the beginning, and by 'Valler, and lVlassey, and Bro,vn, ,vho had served in c0l11mands in the army, and perforl11ed at son1C times very signal service, and \vere exceedingly be- loved in the city, and t\VO or three others \vho fol- lowed their dictates, and were subservient to their directions. These were all n1en of parts, interest, and signal courage, and did not only heartily abhor the intentions \vhich they discerned the arn1Y to have, and that it \vas wholly to be disposed accord- ing to the designs of Cro111\vell, but had like\vise de- clared animosities against the persons of the 11108t active and pow.erful officers; as Hollis had one day, upon a very hot debate in the house, and SOD1e rude OF THE REBELLION. 455 expressions \vhich fell from Ireton, persuaded him BuOK to walk out of the house ,vith him, and then told x. him, "that he should presently go over the ,vater 1647. " and fight "\vith him." Ireton replyingX, " his con. "science ,yould not suffer him to fight a duel;" HollisY, in choler, pulled him by the nose; telling him, "if his conscience would keep him from giving " men satisfaction, it should keep him from provok- " ing them." This affront to the third person of the army, and to a man of the nIost virulent, 11lalicious, and revengeful nature of all the pack, so incensed the ,vhole party, that they were resolved one way or other to be rid of him, who had that power in the house, and that reputation abroad, that when he could not absolutely control their designs, he did so obstruct them, that they could not advance to any conclusion. They resorted therefore to an expedient, which, they had observed, by the conduct of those very men against whom they meant to apply it, had brought to pass all that they desired; and, in the council of officers, prepared an impeachuIent of high The army t · I · 1\1 H n . d h impeach reason In genera ternls agaInst r. 0 IS, an t e ele\'en P ersons mentioned before and others to the nUl11ber members of , , the house of of eleven meillbers of the house of commons. This commons. in1peachment t \vel ve officers of the army, colonels, lieutenant colonels, l11ajors, and captains, presented to the house; and \vithin fe\v days after, ,vhen they sa\\r the same menlbers still inveigh against and ar- raign their proceedings, the general and officers \vrit a letter to the house, "that they would appoint fit "persons on their and the kingdom's behalf, to x fl'plying] told him Hollis] upon which IIolli G 4 56 THE HISrrORY BOOK "make good the charge against those Inembel's x. " ,vhom they had accused; and that they desired, 1647. "that those Inembers inlpeached might be forth- " ,vith suspended from sitting in the house; since it "could not be thought fit that the same persons " who had so much injured and provoked the army, " should sit judges of their o\vn actions." This was an arrow that the house of commons did not expect would have been shot out of that quiver; and though they were unspeakably dismayed, and distracted with this presumption, they answered positively, "that . "they neither would, nor could, sequester those " members nom the house, \vho had never said or " done any thing in the house worthy of censure; " till proof \vere made of such particulars as might " render them guilty." But the officers of the army replied, " that they could prove them guilty of such " practices in the house, that it would be just in the "house to suspend then1: that by the laws of the " land, and the precedents of parliament, the lords " had, upon the very presentation of a general ac- " cusation ,vithout being reduced in form z , seques- " tered from their house and COlTIlllitted the earl of " Strafford, and the archbishop of Canterburya; and "therefore they must press, and insist upon the "suspending at least of those accused lTIell1bers ... " fron1 being present in the house, where they stood " impeached; and without this, they said, the arnlY "would not he satisfied." However the house of commons seelned still resolute, the accused members themselves, ,,,ho best kne"7 their temper, thought it safer for them to retire, and by forbearing to ap- 7; in form] into writing the lord }'inch a Canterbury] MS. adds: and OF THE REBELLIO . 4.')7 pear b in the house, to allay the heat of the present BOOK x. con test. Upon this so palpable declension of spirit in the 1647. house, the army seemed much quieter, and resolved to set other agents on their work, that they n1Ïght not appear too busy and active in their own con- cernn1ent. It is very true that the city, upon whoseThetemper .. of the city Influence the parhament much C depended, appeared and the · I b . h f ld chanO'es of no\v entIre y pres yterlan; t e court 0 a ern1en, thei/' mi- and common council consisted chiefl y d of men ofl tia at this , tIme. that spirit; the militia of the city was committed to commissioners carefully and factious1 y chosen of that party; all those of another telnper having been put out of those trusts, at or about the time that the king was delivered up by the Scots, \vhen the of- ficers of the army were content that the presby- terians should believe, that the whole power of the kiugdonl \\Tas in thelTI; and that they might settle '" hat governlnent they pleased; if there remained any persons in any of those employments in the city, it was by their dissimulation, and pretending to have other affections; most of those e \vho were notorious to be of any other faction in religion, had been plit out; and lived as neglected and discountenanced rnen; "rho seemed rather to depend upon the cle- mency and indulgence of the state, for their parti- cular liberty in the exercise of that religion they adhered to, than to have any hope or anlbition to be again admitted into any share or part in the govern- Blent : yet, after all this dissilllulation, Crom\vell and Ireton ,veIl klle,v, that the Inultitude of inferior peo- ple were at their disposal, and would appear in auy b to appear] to be present (" much 1 whollv d chiefly] onJy e most of those] all . 458 THE HI S'l" on, Y ] 647. conjuncture they should think convenient; and that many aldermen and substantial citizens were quiet, and appeared not to cespective \\t"ord to any nlan: by which they attained the reputation of being in excellent discipline, and that both officers and soldiers were Inen of extraor- dinary tenlper and sobriety. So they nlarched over London-bridge into South\vark, and to those quar- ters to ,vhich they ,vere assigned; some regiments 'v ere quartered in \Vestlninster, the Strand, and Holborn, under pretence of being a guard to the parlialnent, but intended as a guard upon the city. The general's head-quarters \vere at Chelsea, and the rest of the army quartered bet\veen Hanlpton Court and London, that the king might be ,veIl looked to; and the council of officers, and agitators, sat constantly and forlnally at Fulhanl and Putney1, to provide that no other settlement should be made for the government of the kingdom than what they should well approve. lVhilst these things were thus agitated between the army and the parliament and the city, the king enjoyed hÎInself at Hampton Court, nluch nlore to his content than he had of late m; the respects of the chief officers of the army seeming much greater than they had been; Crorn,vell hinlself came oftener to hiln, and had longer conferences \\"ith hinl; talked ,vith more openness to 1\:11'. Ashburnham than he had done, and appeared more cheerful. Persons of all conditions repaired to his majesty of those 'v ho had served him; ,vith ","honl n he conferred \vithout reservation; and the citizens flocked thither as they had used to do at the end of a progress, ,,,hen the king had been SOlne months absent fron1 London: nOOK . The king at Hamp- ton Court. 1 Putney] l:helsea m much more to his content than he had of late] much to his content n with whom] lords and la- dies, with whom OF 'rHE REBELLION. 471 but that ,vhich pleased his majesty most, ,vas, that BOO K his children \vere permitted to come to him, in whom x. he took great delight. 0 They \vere all at the earl 1647. of N orthulnberland's house, at Sion, from the tÏIne the king canle to Hampton Court, and had liberty to attend his majesty when he pleased; so that sOlnetÏ1nes he sent for then1 to COlne to Hampton Court, and sOlnetimes he went to them to Sion; which gave hÏ1n great satisfaction p. In this conversation, as if his majesty had fore- he king's " . discourse seen all that befell lum afterwards, and \VhlCh at and conver- h . . h d " d h t k t sation with t at tune sure e I not suspect, e 00 grea his children o took great delight.] AlS. adds: His eldest daughter was married, and had been some time in Holland; the prince was in France, but all the rest of his children were in the power of the parliament, ex- cept only the youngest, the princess Henrietta, whom he had never seen, she being born at Exeter very little before the queen's transportation into France; and after the surren- der of Exeter, having been by her governess the countess of l\lorton stolen away, and with great success carried- into France to the queen, whilst the king was at :Newcastle, according to the commalJd she Imd received. 'Vhen the king left O forù, to nlake an escape from the army, and to put himself into the hands of the Scots, he could not but leave the duke of Y'ork behind him, whom he had be- fore thought to have sent into Ireland, when he believed his affi1irs there to be in a better condition than he then under- stood theln to be; and so he remained in Oxford when that place was surrendered" His highness was received by the committee of the parliament, to whonl then the army paid all obedience; nor would it be ad- mitted into the treaty that his highness should have-liberty to go to such place as the king should appoint. There were at the same time the duke ofGlou- cester, and two princesses, who had been all under the care of the countess of Dorset, the go- verness appointed by the king; but she being lately dead, and one of the princesses likewise departed this life, when the duke of 'Y' ork was brought up to London, he and the other two were all committed by the par- liament to the care and govern- mènt of the eàrl of Northum- berland, who treated. then! in all respects as was agreeable to their quality and his duty_ They were all three, &c. p satisfaction] divertiseInent Hh4 47Q '.rnE HIS'fOI{,Y BOO K care to instruct his children how to behave them- x. selves, if the ,vorst should befall him that the worst 1647.. of his enemies did contrive or wish; and" that the y that were In the parlia- "should preserve unshaken their affection and duty ment's power. " to the prince their brother." The duke of York was then about fourteen q years of age; and so, ca- pable of any information or instruction the king thought fit to give him. His majesty told him, " that he looked upon himself as in the hands and " disposal of the arnlY, and that the parliament had " no Inore power to do him good or harm, than as "the army should direct or permit; and that he " knew not, in all this time he had been with them, " what he might promise himself from those officers " of the arn1Y at whose devotion it ,vas: that he " hoped well, yet with n1 uch doubt and fear; and " therefore he gave him this general direction and " command, that if there appeared any such altera- "tion in the affection of the army, that they re- " strained him fronl the liberty he then enjoyed of " seeing his children, or suffered not his friends to " resort to him ,vith that freedom that they enjoyed " at present, he might conclude they would shortly " use hhn ,vorse, and that he should not be long " out of a prison; and therefore that from the time "he discovered such an alteration, he should be- " think himself how he might ll1ake an escape out " of their po,ver, and transport himself beyond the "seas." The place he recon11nended to him ,vas Holland; where he presumed his sister would re- ceive hin1 very kindly, and that the prince of Orange her husband would be well pleased with it, though, q fourteen] fifteen OF THE REBELLIO . 473 possibly, the States might restrain hin1 from making those expressions of his affection his o\vn inclination prompted him to. He ,vished hin) to think always of this, as a thing possible to fall out, and so spake frequently to him of it, and of the circumstances and cautions which were necessary to attend it. The princess Elizabeth ,vas not above a year or t\VO younger than the duke, a lady of excellent parts, great observation, and an early understand- ing; ,vhich the king discerned, by the account she gave him both of things and persons, upon the ex- perience she had had of both. His majesty enjoined her, "upon the \vorst that could befall hinl, never " to be disposed of in marriage \vithout the consent " and approbation of the queen her lllother, and the " prince her brother; and always to perform all duty " and obedience to both those; and to obey the queen " in all things, except in matter of religion; in which r " he con1manded her, upon his blessing, never to " hearken or consent to hers; but to continue firn1 " in the religion she had been instructed and edu- "cated in, what discountenance and ruin soever " might befall the poor church, at that time under " so severe prosecution." The duke of Gloucester was very young, being at that time not above seven years old, and so lnight ,veIl be thought incapable of retaining that advice, and injunction, \vhich in truth ever after made so deep impression in him. After he bad given hin1 all the advice he thought convenient in the matter of religion, and comnlanded him positively, " never " to be persuaded or threatened out of the religion BOOK x. ) 647. r in which] to which 5 to her] Not in MS. 474 'rHE HIS'rORY ] 647. " of the church, in which he hoped he would be well " instructed, and for the purity and integrity whereof " he bid him relnenlber that he had his father's tes- " tilllony and authority;" his majesty told him, " that " his infancy, and the tenderness of his years, nlight " persuade some men to hope and believe, that he '" 111ight be made an instrument, and property, to " advance their ,vicked designs; and if they should " take a\vay his life, they might, possibly, the better "to attain their o\vn ends, 111ake hin1 king; that, " under h 1 111, ,vhilst his age ,vould not permit hin1 " to judge, and act for hil11self, they 111ight remove " 111any obstructions ,vhich lay in their ,vay; and "forin and unite their councils; and then they " would destroy him too. But he commanded him, " upon his blessing, never to forget \vhat he said to " him upon this occasion, nor to accept, or suffer " himself to be nlade king, ,vhilst either of his elder "brothers lived, in what part of the world soever " they should be : that he should remember that the " prince his brother ,vas to succeed hiIn by the laws " of God and Ulan; and, if he should 111iscarry, that "the duke of York ,vas to succeed in the same " right; and therefore that he should be sure never " to be 111ade use of to interrupt or disturb either of " their rights; \v hich would in the end turn to his " own destruction." And this discourse the king re- iterated to hinI, as often as he had liberty to see hirn, "rith all the earnestness and passion 11e could express; ,vhich was so fixed in his memory that he never forgot it. And many years after, when he was sent out of England, he made the full relation of all the particulars to me, with that commotion of spirit, that it appeared to be deeply rooted in him; BOOK x. OF THE l{EBELLIO . 475 and made use of one part of it very seasonably after- ,yards, ,,,,heret there ""as Blore than an ordinary at- tempt made to have perverted him in his religion, and to persuade hiln to become Ron1an catholic for the ad \TanCen1ent of his fortune. I n this Olanner, and \vith these kind of reflections, the king nlade use of the Jiberty he enjoyed; and considered as ,veIl, ,,-hat renledies to apply to the worst that could fall out, as to caress the officers of the army in order to the improvelnent of his condi- tion, of which he was not yet in despair u ; the chief officers, and all the heads of that party, looking upon it as their wisest policy to cherish the king's hopes by the liberty they gave him, and by a very flowing courtesy to\vards all who had been of his party; ,vhose expectation, and good \vord, and testinlony, they found did thenl much good hoth in the city and the con ntry. J At this time the lord Capel, \VhOnl ,ve left in J er- sey, hearing of the difference between the parlia- ment and the army, left his two friends there; and made a journey to Paris to the prince, that he lnight receive his highness's approbation of his going for England; ,vhich he very ,villingly gave; ,veIl kno\\"- ing that he \vould Îlnprove all opportunities, ,vith great diligence, for the king his father's service: and then that lord transported hinlself into Zealand, his friends having advised hinl to he in those parts be- fore they endeavoured to procure a pass for him; which they easily did, as soon as he caIne thither; and o he had liberty to reu1ain at his own house in the country, where he \\Tas exceedingly beloved, and HOO K x. 164 ï. t where] \\' hen u in despair] in any despair 476 \ rrHE HISTORY BOOK hated no where. And in this general and illimited x. indulgence, he took the opportunity to \vait upon 1647. the king at Hanlpton Court; and gave him a parti- The lord f d J b h ('apel waits cular account 0 all that passe at ersey, elOre t e , :I I prince's renlove fronl thence, and of the reasons Court from which induced those of the council to remain still Jersey. there, and of many other particulars, of which his luajesty had never before been throughlyX informed, and \vhich put it out of any body's power to do the chancellor of the exchequer any ill offices: and from thence the king \vrit, with his own hand, a very gra- cious and kind letter to the chancellor at Jersey; The sub- full of hope " that he should conclude such a treaty stance of the king's "with the army and parliament, that he should letter to the" shortl y draw him and some other of his friends chancellor' , of the ex- "to him." He thanked him "for undertaking the chequer. " work he was upon; and told him, he should ex- "pect speepily to receive some contribution from "him towards it;" and, within a very short time afterwards, he sent to him his own memorials (or those which by his coml11and had been kept, and were perused, and corrected by himself) of all that had passed frol11 the time he had left his majesty at Oxford, when he waited upon the prince into the west, to the very day that the king left Oxford to go to the Scots; out of which melnorials, as hath been said before, the nlost Ïlnportant passages in the years 1644 and 1645 are faithfully collected. To the lord Capel his majesty imparted all his hopes and all his fears; and what great overtures the Scots had again made to him; and" that he did really be- " lieve that it could not be long before there would x throughly] Nut in MS. OF THE REBELI..ION. 477 " be a war between the two nations; in which the BOOK "Scots promised themselves an universal concur- x. " rence from all the presbyterians in England; and 1647. " that, in such a conj uncture, he wished that his " own party would put themselves in arms, without "which he could not expect great benefit by the " success of the other:" and therefore desired Capel " to watch such a conjuncture, and draw his friends " together;" which he promised to do effectually; and did, very punctually, afterwards, to the loss of his own life. rrhen the king enjoined hÏln " to write " to the chancellor of the exchequer, that whenever " the queen, or prince, should require him to come " to them, he should not fail to yield obedience to " their command;" and hÏ1nself writ to the queen, " that ,vhenever the season should be ripe for the " prince to engage himself in any action, she should " not fail to send for the chancellor of the exche- " quer to wait upon hiIn in it." And many things were then adjusted, upon the foresight of future con- tingencies, which were afterwards thought fit to be executed. 'The marquis of Ormond had, by special command and order from the king whilst he was with the Scots at Newcastle, delivered up the city of Dublin to the parlialTIent, after the Irish had so infalTIously broken the peace they had made ,vith the king, and brought their whole army before Dublin to besiege it; by \vhich he 'vas reduced to those straits, that he had no other election than to deliver it to the Irish, or to the parliament; of \vhich his ll1ajesty being informed, detern1ined, he should give it to the parliament; ,vhich he did, \vith full conditions for all those who had ser\yed his majesty; .and so trans- . 47t> .rHE HIS'rOR) BOOK ported hÏ1nself into England, and, from London, pre- x. sented hinlself to the king at Hanlpton Court; \vho ] 647. receÏ\Ted hitn with extraordinary grace, as a person The mar- d d 1 . · h I d fid 1 . d quis of Or- ,vho ha serve lnn,vIt great zea an e Ity, an =i \' :- ,vith the most universal testinlony of all good lllen on the king that an y Inan could receive. He used less applica- at Hampton Court. tion to the parliament and army than other I11en, relying upon the articles the parliament had signed to hÍ1n; by which he had liberty to stay so many Inonths in England, and at the end thereof to trans- port himself into the parts beyond the seas, if in the mean time he made no cOlnposition ,vith the parlia- ment: ,vhich he never intended to do; and though he kne\v ,veIl that there were many jealous eyes upon hÏ1n, he repaired frequently to present his duty to the king; ,vho ,vas exceedingly pleased to confer with hinl, and to find that he ,vas resolved to under- take any enterprise that 111ight advance his service; which the4fking hilnself, and most other Inen ,vho ,vished ,veIl to it, did at that time believe to be in no desperate condition. And no Blen ,vere fuller of professions of duty, and a resolution to run all ha- nd Scot- zards, than the Scottish commissioners; '\vho, from bsh com- missioners. the tillle they had delivered up the king, resided at London ,vith their usual confidence, and loudly com- plained of the presunlption of the army in seizing upon the person of the king, insinuated thenlselves to all those who ,,-ere thought to be nlost constant, and inseparable froln the interest of the crO\\Tn, with passionate undertaking that their whole nation ,vould be united, to a 111an, in any enterprise for his ser- vice. And no\v, frol11 the tiule his lllajesty came to Hanlpton Court, they caDle to hinl ,vith as llluch presul11ption as if they had carried hiln to Edin- OF rrI-IE REBELLION. 479 burgh; which was the more notorious and was BOOK x. thought to signify the more, because their persons 'v ere known to be nlost odious to all the great of- ) 647. flcers in the arnlY, and to those ,vho no\v governed in the parlialuent. Here the foundation of that en- gagement ,vas laid, \vhich ,vas endeavoured to be performed the next year ensuing, and \vhich the Scots thenlselves then cOlnmunicated to the nlar- quis of Orn10nd, the lord Capel, and other trusty persons; as if there ,vas nothing else intended in it than a full vindication of all his majesty's rights and interest. When the arnlY had thus suùdued all opposition. and the parlialnent and they seemed all of a piece, and the refractory humours of the city seenled to be suppressed, and totally tamed, the army seelned less Th army . . hegms to regardful of the kIng than they had been; the chIef be less re- officers came rarely to Hampton Court, nor had they f :d ;f the same countenances to\vards Ashburnhau1 and Berkley, as they used to have; they ,,,ere not at lei- sure to speak \\rith them, and when they did, asked captious questions, and gave answers then1selves of no signification. The agitators, and council of of- ficers, sent some propositions to the king, as ruinous to the church and destructive to the regal po\ver, as had been yet made by the parlialnent; and, in sOlne respects, much \vorse, and nlore dishonourahle; and said, "if his n1ajesty \vould consent thereunto, they " would apply thenlselves to the parlialnent, and do " the best they could to persuade then1 to be of the "sanle opinion." But his majesty reject.ed theln "rith more than usual indignation, not \\rithout some reproachps upon the officers, for having deluded hitn, nOOK x. I 64i. 480 THE HISTOH.Y and having prevailed in all their own designs, by making the world believe that they intended his D1ajesty's restoration and settlement, upon better conditions than the parliament was willing to admit. By this manner of resentment, the army took itself to be disobliged, and used another language in their discourse of the king than they had, for some months, done Y ; and such officers who had formerly served the king, and had been civilly treated and sheltered in the quarters of the army, were now driven from thence. They7- who had been kind to them, with- drew themselves froln their acquaintance; and the sequestrations of all the estates of the cavaliers, which had been intermitted, were revived with as much rigour as ever had been before practised, and the declared delinquents racked to as high composi- tions; \vhich if they refused to lllake, their whole estates were taken frolll thenl, and their persons ex- posed to affronts, and insecurity; but this ,vas in1- puted to the prevalence of the presbyterian hun10ur in the pariiaillent against the judgment of the army: and it is very true, that though the parliament was so far subdued, that it no more found fault ,vith what the army did, nor complained that it meddled in determining ,vhat settlement should be made in the governnlent; yet, in all their own acts and pro- ceedings, they prosecuted a presbyterian settlelnent as earnestly as they could. The covenant ,vas pressed in all places, and the anabaptists and other sects, which begun to abound, were punished, restrained, and discountenanced; which the army liked not, as a y done] used to do z They] And they OF 'rHE REßEIÄLION. 481 violation of the liberty of tender consciencEs; ,vhich, BO 0 K they pretended, was as much the original of the x. quarrel, as any other grievance whatsoever. 1647. In this year, 1647, a they had begun b a visitation The univer- f h . · f O r. d h . h h fi . h d ity of Ox- o t e UnIversIty 0 Xlor; \V IC t ey 111S e not ford visited till the next year;C in which the earl of Pelnbroke : t ar- had been contented to be employed as chancellor of the university, who had taken an oath to defend the rights and privileges of the university: notwith. standing \vhich, out of the extrelne weakness of his understanding, and the miserahle compliance of his nature, he suffered hin1self to be made a property in joining ,,,ith Brent, Pryn, and some committee men d, and presbyterian e Ininisters, as comnlissioners for the parlianlent to reform the discipline and er- roneous doctrine of that famous university, by the rule of the covenant; which ,vas the standard of all men's learning, and ability to govern; all persons of \vhat quality soever being required to subscribe that test; \vhich the whole body of the university was SOTheOxford f!. f b .. } h · h . Reasons Jar rom su mIttlng to, t lat t ey met In tell' con- against tho! vocation and to their eternal reno\vn ( bein g at the Coven nt , , , passed m saine time under a strict and strong garrison, put conv?ca ion .at thIS bme. over them by the parliament; the king in prison; and all their hopes desperate,) passed a public act, and declaration against the covenant, with such in- vincible arguments of the illegality, wickedlle s, and peljury contained in it, that no man of the contrary opinion, nor the assembly of the divines, (\vhich n In thi year, I 647 ] Not in lUS. h had beguu] had made c which they finishcd not till the next) ear;] Not in INS. YOLo V. ,I and some committee men,] Vot in MS. l' presbyterian] t\\"o or three otlH r pre byterian I i 482 THE HISTORY 1647. then sat at Westminster, forming a new catechism, and scheme of religion,) ever ventured to nlake any answer to it; nor is it indeed to be ans\vered, but nlust renlain to the \vorld's end, as a nl0nlJlnent of the learning, courage, and loyalty, of that excellent place, against the highest I1lalice and tyranny that \vas ever exercised in or over any nation; and \vhich those fanlous COnl111issioners only ans\vered by ex- pel1ing all those who refused tó SH bnlit to tlJeir ju- risdiction, or to take the covenant; which was, upon the Blat.ter, the whole ul1iversity; scarce one go- vernor and Inaster of college or hall, and an incredible small nUll1ber of the fellows, or scholars, su1nnjtting to either: whereupon that desolation being made, they placed in their roonlS the 1110St notorious fac- tious presbyterians, in the governnlent of the several colleges or halls; and such other of tIle saine leaven in tIle fello\vships, and scholars' places, of those wIlom they had expelled, without any regard to the sta- tutes of the several founders, and tIle incapacities of the persons that were put in. f r.fhe onlnipotence of an ordinance of parlial11ent confirilled all that was this way done; and there was no farther contending against it. It nlight reasonably be concluded that this \vild and barbarous depopulation would even extirpate all that learning, religion, and loyalty, \v hich had so eminently flonrished there; and that the succeeding ill husbandry, and un skilful cultivation, \vould have made it fruitful only in ignorance, profanation, athe- iSln, and rebellion; but, by God's \\ronderful bless- ing, the goodness and richness of that soil could not BOOK x. r of the persons that were put in.] that were declared by those. OF THE REBEl LION. 483 be Inade barren by all that stupidity and neg1igence. I t choked the \veeds, and would not suffer the poi- sonous seeds, which \vere sown \vith industry enough, to spring up; but after several tyrannical govern- ments, lllutually succeeding each other, and with the saBle malice and perverseness endeavouring to extinguish all good literature and allegiance, it yielded a harvest of extraordinary good and sound knowledge in all parts of learning; and 111any who ,vere wickedly introduced applied themselves to the study of good learning, and the practice of virtue, and had inclination to that duty and obedience they had never been taught; so that when it pleased God to bring king Charles the Secondg back to his throne, he found that university (not to undervalue the other, which had nobly like"\\1ise rejected the ill infusions ,vhich had been industriously poured into it) abounding in excellent learning, and devoted to duty and obedience, little inferior to what it was before its desolation; which was a lively instance of God's ßlercy, and purpose, for ever so to provide for his church, that the gates of hell shall never prevail against it; which were never opened ,videI', nor ,vith more nlalice, than in that time. These violent proceedings h in all places, blasted all the king's hopes, and put an end to i al the rest and quiet he had for sOlne time enjoyed; nor could he devise any remedy. lIe "Tas weary of depending upon the army, but neither kne,v ho,v to get from then1, nor ,vhither else to resort for help. The of- ficers of those guards ,vhich were assigned to at- BOOK x. 1647. p; to brin kin Charles the Second] to bring the king h These violent proceedings] These kinùs of proceedings i put an end to] depri\red him of I i 2 BOOK x. 1647. 484 THE HIS'rORY tend his person, and who had behaved themselves with good manners, and duty towards hinl, and very civilly towards those of his party who had used to wait upon his majesty, begun now to murmur at so great resort to him, and to use many, who caIne, rudely; and not to suffer them to go into the room where the king \vas; or, which ,vas worse, put then} out when they were there; and when his 111ajesty seemed to take notice and be troubled at it, they appeared not to be concerned, nor answered him with that duty they had used to do. They affronted the Scottish commissioners very notably, and would not suffer then1 to speak with the king; which caused an expostulation fron1 the parliament; which re- moved the obstruction for the future, but procured no satisfaction for the injury they had received, nor made the same officers more civil towards their per- sons. Ashburnham and Berkley received lTIany ad- vertisements from some officers with ,vhom they had most conversed, and who ,vould have been glad that the king might have been restored by the army for the preferments which they expected might fall to their share, " that Cromwell and Ireton resolved " never to trust the king, or to do any thing to- " ,vards his restoration;" and they t,vo steered the whole body; and therefore it was advised k , "that " some ,yay n1ight be found to remove his majesty " out of their hands." Maj r Huntington, one of the best officers they had, and major to Crom\vell's own regiment of horse, upon whom he relied in any enterprise of importance more than upon any nlan, had been employed by him to the king, to say those things from him \vhich had given the king the 1110st k it was advised] they advised OF THE REBELLION. 485 confidence, and ,vas ll1uch more than he had ever said to Ashburnhan1; and the major did really be- lieve that he had meant all he said, and the king had a good opinion of the integrity of the major, upon the testimony he had received fronl some he knew had no mind to deceive his majesty; and the man merited the testimony they gave him. He, when he observed Cromwell to grO\V colder in his expressions for the king than he had formerly been, expostulated with hint in very sharp terms, for " abusing him, and making him the instrument to "cozen the king;" and, though the other endea- voured to persuade him that all should be ,veIl, he informed his majesty of all he had observed; and told him, "that Crolllwell was a villain, and would " destroy him if he were not prevented;" and, in a short time after, he gave up his commission, and would serve no longer in the army. Crolnwell hinl- self expostulated ,vith Mr. Ashburnham, and com- plained "that the king could not be trusted; and " that he had no affection or confidence in the army, " but 'vas jealous of thenl, and of all the officers: " that he had intrigues in the parliament, and trea- " ties ,vith the presbyterians of the city, to raise " new troubles; that he had a treaty concluded with " the Scottish c0111n1Ïssioners to engage the nation " again in blood; and therefore he would not be an- " sweraLle if any thing fell out anliss, and contrary " to expectation;" and that was the reason, besides the old aninlosity, that had drawn on the affront, 'v hich the cOl1unissioners had c0111plained of. 'Vhat that treaty \vas, and what it produced, will be men... tioned in a 1110re proper place. l ) place.] time. I i 3 BOOK x. 1647. 486 THE HISTORY II 00 K There was at this time a ne\v faction grown up in x. the army, which were either by their o\vn denomi- ) (j-1i. nation, or with their own consent, called levellers; The 1evel-. . lersgrewupWho spoke Insolently and confidently against the in the army. k . d I . d th ffi f th Ing an par lament, an e great 0 cers 0 e army; and professed as great malice against all the lords, as against the king; and declared, "that an " degrees of men should be levelled, and an equality " should be established, both in titles and estates, " throughout the kingdoll1s." Whether the ra ising this spirit was a piece of CroID\vell's ordinary \vitch- craft, in order to some of his designs, or whether it grew an10ngst those tares \vhich had been sowed in that confusion, certain it is, it gave hÏ111 real trouble at last, (which JllUSt be set down hereafter;) but t.he present use he made of it ,vas, that, upon the licen- tious discourse of that kind, which SOllle soldiers upon the guard usually lllade, the guard upon the king's person was doubled; a restraint put upon the great resort of people who canle to see the king; and all pretended to be for his security, and to pre- vent any violence that Inight be attempted upon his life; which they seemed to apprehend, and detest. III the IHean tinle, they neither hindered his majesty froln riding abroad to take the air, nor froln doing any thing he had a 111ind' to, nor restrained those \vho waited upon hin1 in his bedchaluber, nor his chaplains from performing their functions; though to\vards all these there was less civility exercised than had been; and the guards which \vaited nearest were 11lore rude, and made 11lore noise at unseason- able hours than they had been accustomed to do; the captain who commanded theIn, colonel 'Vhaley, being a man of a rough and brutal temper, who had OF THE REBELLION. 487 offered great violence to his nature, \vhen he ap- peared to exercise any civility and good manners. 1'he king, every day, received little billets or letters, secJ'etJy conveyed to hin1 \vithout any name, ,rhich advertised h in1 of \vicked designs upon his life, and SOlne of thelD advised hiIn t.o make an e5c8pe, and repair secretly into the city, \vhere he should be safe; some letters directing him to such an alder- -- lllall's house; all which his lTIajesty looked upon as artifice to lead him into SOUle straits, from \vhence he should not easily explica.te himself; and yet nlauy \vho repaired to hirn brought the sanle aùvice frolll Inen of unquestionf1hle sincerity, by what reason so- ever they ",-ere s\vayed. 'I'he king founù hiIuself in great perplexity, from what he discerned, and ohserved hhnself, as \vell as \vhat he heard fro1l1 others; but \vhat use to make of the one or the other, \vas very hard to resolve: he did really believe that their Inalice \vas at the height, and that they did design Ilis Inurder, but knew not \v h ch was a probable \vay to prevent it. The 1l1aking an esc pe, if it \"ere not contrived \vith \yonderful sagacity, \vould expose him to be assassi- nated, by pretended ignorance, and would be charged upon himself; and if he could avoid their guards, anù get heyond then1 undiscovered, \vhitller should he go? and \vhat place would receive and defend him? The hope of the city seen1cd not to him to have a foundation of reason; they had heen too late suhdued to recover courage for such an adventure; and the army now \vas nluch more nlaster of it than ,vhcn they desponded. 1'here is reason to believe that he did resoh l' to transport himself beyond the seas, \vhich had been no hard lTIatter to have brought I i 4 BOOK x. 1647. 488 rfIE HIS'I'ORY noo [( to pass; but with whom he consulted for the way x. of doing it, is not to this day discovered; they \vho 1647. "'ere instrumental in his remove, pretending to know The king nothing of the resolution, or counsel. But, one morn- ;: :!)es ing, being the eleventh of N ovember,m the king hav- Hampton in g , the ni g ht before, pretended some indisposition, Court, Nm..l1. and that he \vould go to his rest, they who went into his chalnber, found that he was not there, nor had been in' his bed that night. There \vere t\VO or three letters found upon his table, writ all with his own hand, one to the parliament, another to the general; in \vhich he declared" the reason of his " renlove to be, an apprehension that some despe- " rate persons had a design to assassinate hilTI; and " therefore he had \vithdra\vn hin1se]f \vith a pur- " pose of renlaining concealed, until the parlianlent " had agreed upon such propositions as should be " fit for him to consent to; and he ,vould then ap- "pear, and ,víllingly consent to any thing that " should be for the peace and happiness of the king- "donl." There \vere discovered the treading of horses at a back door of the garden into \vhich his 111ajesty had a passage out of his chamber; and it is true that "ray he went, having appointed his horse to be there ready at an hour, and sir .John Berkley, Ashhurnham, and Legg, to wait upon him, the t,vo last heing of his bedchamber. AshburnhalTI alone seenled to know ,\rhat they \vere to do, the other two having received only orders to attend. 'Vhen hey \vere free fronl the apprehension of the guards, and the hor e quarters, they rode towards the south- west n, and towards that part of Hampshire which m being the eleventh of :No- September, \ mbcr,] about the beginning of II south-west] west OF rl'HE REBELLION. 189 led to the New Forest. The king asked Ashburn- BOOK ham, where the ship lay? ,vhich made the other x. t,vo conclude that the king resolved to transport 1647. hinlself. After they had made some stay in that part next the sea, and Ashburnhanl had been some tinle absent, he returned without any ne,vs of the ship; \vith which the king seelned troubled. Upon this disappointment, the king thought it hest, for avoiding all highways, to go to Titchfield, a noble He comes f S ' ( to Titch- seat of the earl 0 outhampton s, who "vas not field in there,) but inhabited by the old lady his 1110ther Hampshire. ,vith a s111all family, which Dlade the retreat the more convenient: there his 1l1ajesty alighted, and would speak with the lady; to ,vhom he nlade no scruple of conununicating himself, ,veIl kno\ving her to be a lady of that honour and spirit, that she was superior to all kind of temptation. There he re- freshed hiInself, and consulted ,vith his three ser- vants, what he should next do, since there ,vas nei- ther ship ready, nor could they presume that they could renlain long there undiscovered. In this debate, the Isle of 'Vight caOle to be mentioned (as they say) by Ashburnham, as a place "'here his Il1ajesty lnight securely repose himsel4 until he thought fit to inform the parliament where he ,vas. Colonel Halnmond ,vas governor there, an officer of the arnlY, and of nearest trust with Crom- ,veIl, having hy his advice been Inarried to a daugh- ter of John Hambden, \\ hose men10ry he always adored; yet, by some fatal mistake, this nlan was thought a person of honour and generosity enough to trust the king's person to, and Ashburnhanl and The king B kl I · . h d fi b sends Ash- er' ey \vere sent to n01 WIt or el.S," r8t to eburnham " sure that the nlan ,vould faithfull y P ronlise not to a t nd t Berk ) - ey 0 co . 490 'rHE HIS'rORY BOOK x. " deliver his majesty up, though the parJialnent or " arnlY should require him; but to give him his Ji- " herty to shift for himself, if he were not ahle to " defend hiIn: and except he ,vonld make that pro- " n1ise, they should not let hin1 know where his " 111ajesty was, but should return presently to hIm." \Vith this cOIn mission they t\VO crossed the ,vater to the Isle of 'Vight, the king in the Il1ean tÍlne re- posing himself at Titchfield. 'rhe next day they found colonel H alnnlond, 'vho \vas kl1o\vn to them both, "rho had conversation ,vith him in the army, \Y]len the king ,vas ,veIl treated tllere (and their persons had been very civilly treated hy most of the officers, who thought thelnselves qualified sufficiently for court preferlnents.) 'rhey told hiln, ,,' that the " king ,vas ,vithdra,vn from tl1e arn1Y;" of which he seelned to have had no notice, and to be very much surprised ,vith it. 'l-'hey then said, "that the " king had so good an opinion of him, knowing him "to be a gentleman, and for his relation to Dr. " Halnmond, (whose nephew he was,) that be ,vould " trust his person with him, and would fr0111 thence " ,vrite to tIle parJialnent, if he would promise that " if his message had not that effect which he hoped " it \vould have, he \vould leave hhn to binlself to " go wbither he thought fit, and \vould not deliver " hhn to the parliament, or army, if they should re- " quire it." His answer was, " that he would pay " all the duty and service to his Inajesty that was "in his power; and, if he pleased to come thither, " he would receive and entertain him as \vell as he " could; hut that he ,vas an inferior officer, and "111ust obey his superiors in ,vhatsoever they " thought fit to COlnU1and him:" with which ,vhen 1647. Hammond in the Isle of '\Vight. OF THE REBELLION. 491 he saw they were not satisfied, he asked, "where BOO K " the king was?" to which they lnadc no other an- x. s,ver, "but that they ,vould acquaint his majesty 1647. " ,vith his ans\ver, and, if he were satisfied with it, " they would return to hÏ111 again." He demanded "that 1\11'. Ashburnhaul \vould stay .with him, and " that the other might go to the king;" which Mr. Ashhurnhaln refused to do. After SOI11e titHe spent in debate, in which he made many expressions of his desire to do any ser- vice to his majesty, they were contented that he should go with thel11; and Ashhurnham said, " he " would conduct hÍln to the place where the king " ,vas;" and so, he comn1allding three or four ser- They bring Id . · h . 1 1 Hammond vants or so lerS to walt on 1111, t ley went toget Jer to the king. to 'ritchfield; and, the other staying below, Ash- Lurnhan1 went up to the king's chaulber. 'Vhen he had acquainted hin1 with all that had passed, and that IIaulmond ,vas in the house, his lnajesty broke out in a passionate exclaillation, and said, " 0 Jack, " thou hast undone n1e!" with which the other fall- ing into a great passion of weeping, offered to go down, and to kill l-Ian1nlond: to ,vhich his majesty would not consent; and, after some pausing and de- liberation, sent for him up, and endeavoured to per- suade hin1 to nlake the same promise, "rhich had Lefore been proposed: to which he lnade the saIne ans,vcr he had done, but with many professions of doing all the offices he could for his majesty; and seemed to believe that the army would do well for hÍln. The king believed that there was now no possible way to get from him, he having the com- mand of the country, and could call in what help he would; and so went with him into the Isle of 49fl THE HISTORY BOO 'Vight, and ,vas lodged at Carisbrook-castle, at first 0 x. with all delnonstration of respect and duty. 16-ti 0 I t never appeared afterwards that the king was Hammond r moves the maliciously betrayed to this unhappy peregrination, hUJg to Ca- . risbrook- by the treachery and practIce of those he trusted; castJe. and his majesty hinIself never entertained the least The au-. jealousy, or suspicion of it: yet the whole design thor's Opl- .. nion of this appeared to be so \veakly contrIved, the not beIng whole bu- f h . O f h I t . fi d L'. siness. sure 0 a SIp, 1 t e reso u Ion ,vere xe lor em- barking, ,vhich was never manifest, the making- choice of the Isle of 'Vight, and of Hamnlond to be trusted, since nothing fell out which was not to be reasonably foreseen and expected, and the bring- ing hhn to Titchfield, without the permission of the king, if not directly contrary to it, seemed to be all so far from a rational design and conduct, that most men did believe there was treason in the contriv- ance, or that his majesty intrusted those who ,vere grossly Ï1nposed upon and deceived bJ" his greatest enen1Îes. Legg had had so general a reputation of integrity, and fidelity to his luaster, that he never fell under the least imputation or reproach with any lnan: he was a very punctual and steady observer of the orders he received, but no contriver of them; and though he had in truth a better judgnlent and understanding than either of the other t'vo, his mo- desty and diffidence of hin1self ne\Ter suffered him to contrive bold counsels. Berklev ,vas less kno\vn "' anlong those persons of honour and quality who had followed the king, being in a very private station before the war, and his post in it being in the far- thest corner of the kingdom, and not nluch spoken o at first] Not in J.1JS. OF 'I'HE REBELLION. 493 of till the end of it, ,vhen he ,vas not beholden to reports; anlbition P and vanity ,vere well kno,vn to be predominant in him, and that he had great con- fidence in himself, and did not delight to converse with those who had not; but he never fell under any blemish of disloyalty, and he took care to pub- lish that this enterprise of the king's was so totally without his privity, that he was l equired to attend on horseback at such an hour, and had not the least intilnation of his majesty's purpose what he intended to do. Another particular, which ,vas acknowledged by Hammond, did him much credit, that when Hanunond denlanded that Ashburnham should re- main with hilTI ,vhilst the other ,vent to the king, which Ashburnham refused to do, Berkley did offer himself to remain with hÜn \vhilstAshburnham should attend his majesty; so that the \vhole 'v eight of the prejudice and reproach was cast upon AshburnhalTI ; who was kno,vn to have so great an interest in the affections of his majesty q, and so great an influence upon his counsels and resolutions. that he could not be ignorant of any thing that moved him. The not having a ship ready, if it were intended, was unexcusahle; and the putting the king into Hamlnond's hands ,vithout his leave, could never be wiped out. There were some \\Tho said, that Ash- burnham resolved that the king should go to the Isle of'Vight, hefore he left Hampton Court; and the lord Langdale often said, "that being in Mr. " Ashburnham's chamber at that time, he had the " curiosity, whilst the other went out of the room, " to look upon a paper that lay upon the table; in HOOK x. 1647. P ambition) his ambition q his ma.iest 'J his ma tcr 494 'rHE HIS rORY 1647. " \vhich was writ, that it \vould be best for the king " to \vithdra\v fron1 the army, where he was in such " danger; and that the Is]e of 'Vigh would be a " good retreat, "There colonel Han11110nd C0l1l111and- " ed; \vho \yas a very honest Inan." And this was SOl1le days before his n1ajesty removed. And then it \-vas observed, that I-Ianl11lond hhnself left the arnlY but two or three days hefore the king's re- Inove, and ,vent to the Isle of 'Vight at a season \vhen there \vas no visible occasion to draw him thi- ther, and when the agitators in the arn1Y \vere at highest; and it \vas looked upon with the Inore \vonder, because Ashhurnhanl ,vas not afterwards called in question for heing in stru luen tal in the king's going a,vay, but lived untluestioned long after in the sight of the parlialnent, and in conversation ,vith SOl1le of the officers of the army \vho bad l1)ost decei ved him; and, \y hich was Inore censured than aU the rest, that after Ole murder of the king he C0l11pounded, as was reported, at an easy rate, and lived at ease, and gre\v rich, for many years toge- ther without interruption. On the other hand, he preserved his reputation and credit with the 1110st elninent of the king's party; and his remaining in England was upon the marriage of a ]aùy hy Wh0111 he had a great fortune, and many conveniences; which would have been seized by his leaving the kingdo111; and he did send over to the king, and had leave to stay there; and sometinles supplied the king ,vith considerable sums of money. Afterwards he was conllnitted to the Tower by Croln\vell, where he relnained till his death; and the king was kno,vn to have had, to the last, a clear opinion of his affection and integrity; BOOK x. OF rrHE REBELLION. 1<95 and when king Charles the Second r returned, most BOO K f x. of those of greatest reputation, as the marquis 0 Hertford, and the earl of Southalnpton, gave hin) a 1647. good testÏ1nony; yet then s, the old discourses \vere . revived, and lnajor Huntington did affirnl, "that " 1\11'. Ashburnhalu did intend the king should go "to the Isle of '\;Vight, before he left f-Ianlpton "Court." Many t who did not believe hiln to be corrupted, did still think that Cro111\\'ell and Ireton had overwitted hinl, and persuaded hÍ1n, upon great promises, that it should prove for his nlajesty's be- nefit, and that t11ey should the sooner do his busi- ness, that he should \vithdra\v frolll the army, and put himself into I-!an1nlond's hands; for if in truth transportation bad been thought of, it is hard to be- lieve that a ship ,vonld not have been provided. Sir John Berkley, \vho, shortly after the king's heing in the Isle of "Tight, had transported himself into France, and reluained still \vith the duke of York to the tilne of king Charles the Second's re- turn u, and 1\11'. Ashburnha1l1, who continned in Eng- land, and so the III ore liaLle to reproach, had been so solicitous to "ripe off the aspersi()ns which were cast upon thell1 jointly, that they had it in care to preserve the reputation of a joint innocence x; but whilst each endeavoured to clear hinlself, he ob- jected or iJnputcd S0111c,vhat to the other, that 111ade hinl liable to just censure; and, in this contention, their friends lllentioned their several discourses so r when king Charles the Se- cond] when the king ß then] after his n1ajesty's re- turn t 1\rany] And many l\ Idng Charles the Sccond's return] his majesty's return x they had it in care to pre- serve the reputation of a joiht innocence] they had no care to pre erve the reputation of ajoint 1l}[10('el1{ e 496 1."' HE 1-1 I S 1."' 0 II Y 1647. loudly, and so passionately for the credit and repu- tation of him whom they loved best, that they con- tracted a very avo\ved animosity against each other; insomuch as it was generally believed upon the king's return, that they \vould, \vith sOlne fierceness, have expostulated with each other in that ,yay which angry men choose to determine the right, or that Loth of them \vould have desired the king to have caused the whole to be so strictly examined, that the world 111ight have discerned, \vhere the faults or oversights had been, if no worse could have been charged upon them: but they applied thelTIselves to neither of those expedients, and lived only as men who took no delight in each other's conversation, and who did not desire to cherish any familiarit.y together. And the king, who \vas satisfied that there had been no treasonable contrivance, (from which his father had absolved thenl,) did not think it fit, upon such a subject, to make strict inquisi- tion into inadvertencies, indiscretions, and presump- tions, which could not have been punished propor- tionally. I t is true that they both writ apologies, or narra- tions of all that had passed in that affair, which they made not public, but gave in writing to such of their friends in whose opinions they 1110St desired to be ahsolved, ,vithout any inclination that one should see ,vhat the other had \\Tit; in which, though there ,vere several reflections upon each other, and diffe- rences in occurrences of less mOIDent, there was no- thing in either that scelned to doubt of the integrity of the other; nor any clear relation of any probable inducement that prevailed with the king to under- take that journey. I have read both their relations, BOOK x. Ol TI-IE IlEBELLION. 497 , and conferred ,vith both of the In at large, to discover in truth ,vhat the lllotives lnight be which led to so fatal an end; and, if I \vere obliged to deliver lilY own opinion, I should declare that neither of thenl were, in any degree, corrupted in their loyalty or affection to the king, or suborned to gratify any per- sons with a disservice to their master. They were both of them great opiniators, yet irresolute, and easy to he shaken by any thing they had not thought of before; and exceedingly undervalued each other's understanding; but, as it usually falls out in men of that kind of composition and talent, they were both disposed to cOinmunicate more freely with, and, consequently, to be advised by new acquaintance, and Inen they had lately begun to kno\v, than old friends, and such ,vhose judginents they could not but esteeln ; who they had no 111Ïnd should go sharers ,vith thenl in the nlerit of any notable service ,vhich they thought themselves able to bring to pass. Then, in the \vhole Jnanagery of the king's business, froin the tÍ1ne that they callle into the arnlY, they never conversed with the same persons; but governed theillseives by what they received froin those \vhose correspondence they had chosen. Ashburnham seenl- ed wholly to rely upon Y Crom\vell and Ireton; and rather upon what they said to others than to hiIn- self. For besides outward civilities, which they both exerci ed towards hÎln 1110re than to other nlen, they seldonl held private discourse \\Tith him, persuading hiln "that it was better for both their ends, in re- " spect of the jealousy the parlianlent had of theIn, " that they should understand each other's Blind, as YOLo Y. Y rely upon] depend upon. Kk HOOK x. ] G47. 498 1'HE HISTORY 1647. " to the transaction of any particulars, from third per- " sons 111utually intrusted between then1, than fron1 " frequent consultations together;" and Z sir Edward Ford, \vho had married Ireton's sister, but had been hirnself an officer in the king's arn1Y from the begin- ning of the war, and a gentleman of good Ineaning, though not able to fathom the reserved and dark de- signs of his brothel in law, was trusted to pass be- tween them, with some other officers of the army, \vho had given Ashburnham reason a to believe that they had honest purposes. Berkley had not found that respect, from CrOl1I- well and Ireton, that he expected; at least discerned it to be greater towards Ashburnhaln, than it was to him; which he thought evidence enough of a de- fect of judglnent in them; and therefore had applied hil11self to others, who had not so great nanIes, but greater interest, as he thought, in the soldiers. His chief confidence was in Dr. Staines, who, though a doctor in physic, was quarter master general of the army; and one Watson, who was scout Inaster ge- neral of the arnlY; Loth of the council of war, both in good credit \vith Crom\vell, and both notable fana- tics, and professed enen1Íes to the Scots and the pres- byterians, and, no doubt, were both permitted and instructed to caress sir John Berkley, and, by ad- Iniring his \visdo111 and conduct, to oblige him to de- pend on theirs; and dissimulation had so great and supreme an influence on the hearts and spirits of all those who were trusted and en1ployed by Crolllwell, that no man was safe in their company, but he who resolved before, not to believe one word they said. BOOK x. z and] and so a reason] some reason OF TIlE REHELI IO . 499 These two persons kne\v well ho,v to humour sir John Berkley, ,vho believed them the more, because they seen1ed very much to blan1e Ireton's stubborn- ness towards the king, and to fear that he often pre- vailed upon Cromwell against his own inclinations: they informed him of many particulars which passed in the council of officers, and somethnes of advice fron1 Crom\vell, that was clean contrary to what the king received by Ashburnham as his opinion, and which was found afterwards to be true, (as it Inay be the other was too,) \vhich exceedingly confirlned sir John in the good opinion he had of his two friends. They were the first who positively adver- tised the king by hin1, that Cronl\vell would never do hin1 service; and the first who seemed to appre- hend that the king's person was in danger, and that there \vas SOlne secret design upon his life. I do not believe that sir John Berkley knew an)" thing of the king's purpose in his intended escape, or \\Thither he resolved to go, or, indeed, more of it than that he resolved at such an hour, and in such a place, to take horse, and ,vas hÍInself required to at- tend hiln; nor do I, in truth, think that the king himself, when he took horse, resolved whither to go. Some think he nleant to go into the city; others, that he intended for Jersey; and that ,vas the ground of the question to 1\11'. Ashburnham, ""There is the " ship?" Certain it is that the king never thought of going to the Isle of 'Vight. I an1 not sure that 1\11'. Ashburnhaln, who had not yet given over all hope of the chief officers of the arn1Y, and believed the alterations, which had fallen out, proceeded ii'on} the barbarity of the agitators, and thp lcyclling party, had not the Isle of "right in his vic\v frol11 Kk2 BOOK x. 1647. 500 'f 11 E HIS'r 0 It Y ] 647. the beginning, that is, froln the titne his n1ajesty thought it necessary to Inake an escape fron1 the arn1Y. It had been a difficult task to go about to dissuade the king from an apprehension of his own safety, when it was n1uch lllore natural to fear an assassination, than to apprehend any thing that they did after\vards do. IV!r. Ashburnham had so great a detestation of the Scots, that he expected no good frollt their fraternity, the presbyterians of the city; and did really believe that if his lllajesty should put hilnself into their hands, as \yas advised by many, \vith a purpose that he should be there concealed, till some favourable conjuncture should offer itself, (for nobody ÎInagined that, upon his arrival there, the city ,vould have declared for him, and have en- tered into a contest with that arlny which had so lately subdued them,) the security of such an escape ,vas not to be relied Oll b, and very eårnestly dis- suaded his master froin entertaining the thought of it; and this opinion of his ,vas universally kno,rn, and, as hath been said before, ,vas an ingredient into the composition of that civility and kindness the of- ficers of the army had for hÍln. They did, to hitn, frequently lan1ent the levelling spirit that was got- ten into the soldiers, which they foresaw ,vould in the future be as inconvenient and mischievous to thenlselves, as it was, for the present, dangerous to the person of the king; which they seellled wonder- fully to apprehend, and protested" that they knew "not ho\v to apply any renledy to it, ,vhiIst his " lnajesty \vas in the arn1Y; but that they ,,'ould " quickly correct or subdue it, if the, king were at h the security of such an es- I say he had no confidence in cape was not to he relied on] the security of such an escape BOOK x. O:F THE REBEl.4LION. 501 " any distance from them ;" and it is not impossible, that, in such discourses, somebody who was trusted by thein, if not one of themselves, might n1ention the Isle of 'Vight as a good place to retire to, and colonel Hammond as a nlan of good inteI1tions; the I1linutes of which discourse 1\11'. Ashburnham n1Ìght keep by him: for the lord Langdale's relation C of such a paper, which he himself saw, and read, can- not be thought by me to be a mere fiction; to which, besides that he was a person of unblemished honour and veracity, he had not any temptation: yet Mr. Ashburnham did constantly d.eny that he ever saw any such paper, or had any thought of the Isle of 'Vight when the king left Hampton Court, and he never gave cause, in the subsequent actions of his life, to have his fidelity suspected. And it is pro- bable, that çrom\vell, who many years aftel \Vards c0I111uitted him to the To\ver, and did hate him, and desired to have taken his life, \vould have been glad to have blasted his reputation, by declaring that hp had carried his Inaster to the Isle of'Vight, \"ithout his privity, upon his o\vn presumption; \vhich, how ,ven soever intended, nlust have heen looked upon by all men as such a transcendent crime, as must have deprived him of all compassion for the worst that could befalJ hirn. The d sudden unexpected \vithdrawing e of the king made a great inlpression upon the minds of all luen, every n1an fancying that his majesty \"ouid do that which he wished he \vould do. The presby- terians imagined that he lay concealed in the city, (which they unreasonably thought he n1Íght easily BOOK x. ) 647. r relation] discoursc d The] This (' withdrawing] ahsencf> Kk3 50 'J'RE HIS".rORY HOOK do,) and would expect a proper conjuncture, upon a x. new rupture bet\veen the parliament and the arnlY, 1647. and the many factions in the army, which every day appeared, to discover himself. The cavaliers hoped that he ,,"ould transport himself into the parts be- yond the seas, and quietly attend there those altera- tions at honle, which might probably in a short time invite his return. The army was not without this apprehension, as inlagining it the worst that could fall out to their purposes. The parlia- The parliament, that is, that part of it that was ment's be- d d h f . h d . h h haviourup- evote to t e army, was nlost rIg te WIt t e on the news · · . h h k . . h . d ld of the kinO"'s llnaglnatlon t at t e lng \vas In t e CIty, an wou vithùraw lurk there until SOllle cons ! Jirac y should be ri p e and mg, and ' where he all his party should be present in London to second was. it; and therefore they no sooner heard that he was gone from Hampton Court, than they passed an or- dinance of both houses, by which they declared, " that it should be confiscation of estate, and loss of " life, to any man who presumed to harbour and con- " ceal the king's person in his house, withoùt reveal- "ing, and n1aking it known to the parlianlent:" which, no doubt f , would have terrified them all in such a manner, that if he had been in truth amongst theIn, he would quickly have been discovered, and given up. They caused some of the most notorious presbyterians' houses to be searched, as if they had been sure he had been there; and sent posts to all ports of the kingdom, "that they might be shut, " and no person be suffered to enlbark, lest the king, " in disguise, transport himself;" and a proclan1ation \\'"as issued out, "for the banishing all persons who r no doubt] without doubt OF THE REBELI..ION. 503 " had ever borne arms for the king, out of London, " or any place within twenty miles of it;" and all persons of that kind, who, upon strict search, were found, were apprehended, and put into several pri- sons with aU the circulnstances of severity and l"i- gour. But al1 these doubts were quickly cleared, and \vithin two days Cromwell inforn1ed the house of comn10ns, " that he had received letters from co- " lonel Hammond, of all the manner of the king's " coming to the Isle of 'Vight, and the company " that came with hin1; that he remained there in " the castle of Carisbrook, till the pleasure of the " parliament should be kno\vn." He assured thenl, " that colonel Hammond was so honest a ll1an, and " so much devoted to their service, that they need " have no jealousy that he ll1igbt be corrupted by " any body;" and all this relation he Inade with so unusual a gaiety, that all men concluded that the king was ,vhere he ,vi shed he should beg. And no,v the parliament maintained no farther contests ,vith the army, but tamely submitted to whatsoever they proposed; the presbyterians in both houses, and in the city, being in a terrible agony, that some close correspondences they had held with the king during his abode at Hampton Court, ,vould be discovered; and therefore would give no farther occasion of jealousy by any contradictions, leaving it to their clergy to keep the fire burning in the hearts of the people by their pulpit-illflanunations; and they stoutly discharged their trust. But Cro111,vell had ll10re cause to fear a fire in BOOK x. 164i. .. g wished he should be] MS. before to have fallen out after, adds: And from hence all those took their original too proba- discourses, which are mentioned bly. Kk4 504 TIlE HIS'-rORY ] 647. his o\vn quarters, and that he had raised a spirit in the army which \vould not easily be quieted again. The agitators, \vho ,vere first fornled by hiln to op- pose the parliament, and to resist the destructive doom of their disbanding, and likewise to prevent any inconvenience, or mischief, that nlight result from the drowsy, dull presbyterian hUlTIOUr of Fair- fax; who wished nothing that Cromwell did, and yet contributed to bring it all to pass: these agita- tors had hitherto transcribed faithfully all the copies he had given them, and offered such advices to the parliament, and insisted upon such expostulations and demands, as were necessary, ,vhilst there ,vas either any purpose to treat with the king, or any reason to flatter his party. But now the king ,vas gone from the army, and in such a place as the arlny could have no recourse to him, and that the parliament ,vas becolne of so soft a tenlper, that the party of the arnlY that was in it could l11ake all ne- cessary impression upon them, he desired to restrain the agitators from h that liberty which they had so long enjoyed, and to keep them within strieter rules of obedience to their superiors, and to hinder their future meetings, and consultations concerning the settling the governnlent of the kingdonl; which, he thought, ought now to be solely left to the parlia- lllent; whose authority, for the present, he thought best to uphold, and by it to establish all that was to be done. But the agitators ,vould not be so dis- missed from state affairs, of which they had so plea- sant a relish; nor be at the mercy of the parlia- ment, which they had so much provoked; and there- BOOK x. h from] of OF THE REBEI..LION. 505 fore, when they ,vere adlnitted no more to consulta- BOO K tions with their officers, they continued their meet- x. ings without them; and thought there was as great 1647. need to reform their officers, as any part of the church or state. They entered into ne,v associa- tions, and made many propositions to their officers, and to the parliament, to introduce an equality into all conditions, and a parity af!long all men; frolu whence they had the appellation of levellers; \vhich appeared a great party. They did not only 111eet against the express command of their officers, but drew very considerable parties of the army to ren- dezvous, without the order or privity of their supe- riors; and there persuaded them to enter into such engagements, as would in a short tin1e have dis- solved the government of the army, and absolved them from a dependence upon their general officers. rfhe suppression of this licence put Cromwell to the expense of all his cunning, dexterity, and courage; so that after he had cajoled the parliament, as if the preservation of their authority had been all he cared for and took to heart, and sent some false brothers to comply in the counsels of the conspirators, by that means having notice of their rendezvous, he ,vas un- expectedly found with an ordinary guard at those n1eetings; and, \vith a lllarvellous vivacity, having asked some questions of those WhOlTI he observed most active, and receiving insolent answers, he knocked two or three of them in the head with his Cromwell I d d h h d h . h h . suppres:-es own lan , an t en c arge t e rest WIt IS troop; a tUIllUlt and took such a number of thClTI as he thou g ht fit . , of r t l ,hc.le- ve ers. whereof he presently caused SOllie to be hanged, and sent others to London to i a n10re fOl"IUal trial. By i to] for 506 rI-IE HIS'rORY BOO K two or three such encounters, for the obstinacy con- x. tinued long, he totally subdued that spirit in the 1647. army, though it continued and increased very much in the kingdom; and if if had not been encountered at that time ,vith that rough and brisk temper of Cromwell, it would presently have produced all ima- ginable confusion in the parliament, army, and king- dom. All opposition being thus suppressed, and quieted, and Cromwell needing no other assistance to the carrying on his designs, than the present temper The par- and inclination of the parliament, they sent a mes- ]iament k .. fl k · sends a sage to the lng, brle y proposIng to him, "that mess ge to "he would forthwith g rant his roval assent to four the kmg J to pass four" acts of parlialnent; which they then sent to him." acts. By one of thenl, he was to confess the ar to have been raised by him against the parliament; and so 1 that he was guilty of all the blood that had been spilt. By another, he "'''as totally to dissolve the government of the church by bishops, and to grant all the lands belonging to the church to such uses as they proposed; leaving the settling a future go- vernment in the place thereof to farther time and counsels. By a third, he ,vas to grant, and settle the militia in the manner and in the persons pro- posed, reserving not so rnuch power in hilTIself as any subject ,vas capable of. In the last place, he was in effect In to sacrifice all those, ,vho had served or adhered to hilTI, to the mercy of the parlianlent. The n persons, who were sent with these four bills, had liberty given to expect the king:'s answer only four days, and were then required to return to the k briefly] shortly I oJ Not in MS. m in effect] Not in MS. n The] And the OF 'l"HE REBELI ION. 507 parliament, 'Vith the commissioners of parliament BOO K there came like,vise the commissioners of Scotland, x. ,vho, after the four bills \vere delivered, and read to 1647. the king, the very next day, desired 0 an audience; and, \vith much forrnality and confidence, delivered a declaration, and protestation on the behalf of the kingdom of Scotland against those bills and proposi- tions. They said, "they \vere so prejudicial to re- T )e .com... mISSIoners "ligion, the crown, and the union and interest of of Scotland h k . d d .f!. d . æ fi h L' enter a pro- "t e lng olns, an so Jar luerent rom t e 10rmer testation "proceedings and engagements between the two;f: .st "kingdoms, that they could not concur therein; " and therefore, in the name of the whole kingdom " of Scotland, did declare their dissent." The king had received advertisement, that as soon as he should refuse to consent to the bills, he should presently be Inade a close prisoner, and all his servants should be removed from hiln; upon which, and because the comlnissioners had no power to treat with him, but ,vere only to receive his positive answer, he resolved that his answer should not be known till it was de- livered to the parlian1ent; and that, in the mean tÍ1ne, he would endeavour to make his escape P, be- fore new orders could be sent from \Vestn1Înster: so when the commissioners came to receive his an- swer, he gave it to them sealed. The earl of Den- The king b . h h h h ' f f h . . d gives his 19 , w 0 was t e c Ie 0 t e commIssIoners, an answer to · h ki ld h . the parlia- a person very ungracIous q to t e ng, to 1m, ment com- " that though they had no authority to treat with missioners. o who, after the four bills were delivered, and read to the king, the very next day, desired] who were present when the four bills and other propositions were delivered and read to the ling, and they, the very next day, de- sired, &c. p escape] escape from thence q ungracious] ungrateful 508 THE HISTORY 1647. " hilll, or to do any thing but to receive his answ"er, " yet they were not to be looked upon as common " messengers, and to carry back an answer that they " had not seen:" and, upon the lllatter, refused to receive it; and said, "they would return without " any, except they Inight see what they carried." His majesty conceived that their return \vithout his answer would be attended with the worst conse- quences; and therefore he told thenl, " that he had " sonle reason for having offered to deliver it to " them in that lnanner; but if they would give hinl " their words, that the communicating it to theln " should be attended with no prejudice to hin1, he " would open it, and cause it to be read;" which they readily undertook, (as in truth they knew no reason to suspect it,) and thereupon he opened it, and gave it one to read. The answer was, " that " his majesty had always thought it a matter of " great difficulty to comply in such a luanneI' with " all engaged interests, that a firnl and lasting peace " might ensue; in which opinion he was no"r con- "firmed, since the commissioners for Scotland do " solemnly protest against the several bills and pro- " positions, which the two houses of parliament had " presented to him for his assent; so that it was " not possible for him to give such an answer as " might be the foundation of a hopeful peace." He gave theln many unanswerable reasons, ",vhy he " could not pass the four bills as they were offered " to him; which did not only divest hin1 of all so- " vereignty, and leave hinl r without any possibility " of recovering it to hin1 or his successors, but open- BOOK x. J leave him] Not in .iUS OF 1.'HE REBELLION. 509 " ed a door for all intolerable oppressions upon his 1300K . x. "subjects, he granting such an arbItrary and il- " limited power to the two houses." He told them, 1647. " that neither the desire of being freed from that "tedious and irksonle condition of life, which he " had so long suffered, nor the apprehension of any " thing that lnight befall hinl, should ever prevail " with hilTI to consent to anyone act, till the con- "ditions of the whole peace should be concluded; " and then that he would be ready to give all just " and reasonable satisfaction, in all particulars; and " for the adjusting of all this, he knew no way but " a personal treaty, (and therefore very earnestly de- " sired the t\VO houses to consent to it,) to be either " at London, or any other place they would rather "choose." As soon as this answer, or to the same effect, was read, he delivered it to the commission- ers; who no sooner received it than they kissed his hand, and departed for Westminster. The COlTIlnissioners were no sooner gone than Presently } J d d . . after, Ham. anlnl0n cause all the klng's servants, \vho t1l1 mond re- h h d II l O b b . h h . b . mm.es the t en a a 1 erty to -e \Vlt 1m, to e Illlme-kinO"s old ð diatel y P ut out of _ the castle. and forbid s an y of sen. ants , from i..bout thenl to repair thither any lllore; and appointed a him. strong guard to I'estrain any body fronl going to the king, if they should endeavour it. 1-'his exceedingly troubled and surprised him, being an absolute dis- appointlTIent of all the hope he had left. He told Hanlmond" " that it was not suitable to his engage- " n1ent, and that it did not beconle a Ilian of honour " or honesty to treat him so, who had so freely put " hinlself into his hands. He asked him, whether S forbid] forbad 510 THE HISTOR\r BOO K "the comnlissioners were acquainted with his PUI'- x. "pose to proceed in this manner?" To \vhich he I 647. answered," that they were not; but that he had an " order frOlTI the parliament to do as he had done; " and that he sa\v plainly by his ans\ver to the pro- "positions, that he acted by other counsels than " stood with the good of the kingdoln." This insolent and imperious proceeding put the island t (which was generally inhabited by a people always ,veIl affected to the crown) into a high n1U- tiny. They said, "they ould not endure to see " their king so used, and made a prisoner." There was at that time there one captain Burly, ,vho was of a good family in the island. He had been a cap- tain of one of the king's ships, and was put out of his COlTIlnand when the fleet rebelled against the king; and then he put himself into the king's army, where he continued an officer of good account to the end of the war, and was in one of the king's armies general of the ordnance. When the war \vas at an end, he repaired into his own country, the Isle of 'Vight; \vhere many of his family still lived in good reputation. This gentleman chanced to be at New- port, the chief to'vn in the island, when the king was thus treated, and when the people seenled ge- nerally 'to resent it \vith so nluch indignation; and ,vas so much transported \vith the same fury, being a man of rnore courage than of prudence and cir- Ther upon cUlnspection, that he caused a drUl11 to be pl'esentJy captam Burly stirs beaten, and put hÏ111self at the head of the people up the peo- h fl k . pIe in the \V 0 oc -ed together, and cried" for God, the kIng, island bu t" d th I " d . d Id I I I ' an e peop e ; an sal, ,,' he wou ca( t leUl t i landJ whole island OF 'l HE REBELLION. 511 " to the castle, and rescue the king from his capti- BOO K . x. " vity." The atteillpt was presently dIscerned to be irrational and impossible; and by the great dili- is ; g ence and activit y of the kin g 's servants, who had suppressed, condemned> been put out of the castle, the people were quieted, and exe- . cuted. and all men resorted to theIr own houses; but the poor gentleluan paid dear for his ill advised and precipitate loyalty. For Halllmond caused hin} pre- sently to be made prisoner; and the parliament, without delay, sent down a commission of Oyer and Ter'llliner; in which an infamous judge, Wild, whom they had made chief baron of the exchequer for such services, presided; ,vho caused poor Burly to be, with all forn1ality, indicted of high treason for levying war. against the king, and engaging the kingdom in a new war; of which the jury they had brought toge- ther, found him guilty; upon which their judge con- demned hilTl, and the honest man was forthwith hanged, drawn, and quartered, with all the circum- stances of 1;arbarity and cruelty; which struck a wonderful terror into all men, this being the first precedent of their having brought any man to a for- Inallegal trial by the law to deprive him of his life, and make hÍln guilty of high treason for adhering to the king; and it made a deeper in1pression upon the hearts of all men, than all the cruelties they had yet exercised by their courts of war; which, though they took away the lives of lllany innocent n1en, left their estates to their wives and children: but when they saw now, that they nlight be condelTlned of high treason before a sworn judge of the law for serving the king, by \v hich their estates would be likewise confiscated, they thought they should be justified if they kept their hearts entire, without 51 THE HISTORY BOO K being involved by their actions in a capital trans- x. gresslon. Jfi47. Upon the receipt of the king's ans\ver, there ap.. How the king's an- peared a new spirit and temper in the house of com- :.: sb;- mons; hitherto, no man had mentioned the king"s the P t arlia- d P erson without dut y and res p ect , and onl y lall1ented men ; an Cromwell's " that he was misled by evil and wicked counsel- speech of the kin "Iors; who being relnoved frOlTI him, he might by thereupon. d . f h . I . II h " " the a Ylce 0 IS par lanlent govern we enoug. But now, upon the refusal to pass these bills, every man's mouth was opened against him with the ut- most sauciness and licence; each luan striving to exceed the other in the impudence and bitterness of his invective. Cromwell declared, "that the king " was a man of great parts, and great understand- " ing," (faculties they had hitherto endeavoured to have him thought to be without,) " but that he was " so great a dissen1bler, and so false a lnan, that he " ,vas not to be trusted." And thereupon repeated many particulars, whilst he ,vas in the army, that his majesty wished that such and such things might be done, which being done to gratify him, he was displeased, and complained of it: "That whilst he " professed with all solemnity that he referred him- " self wholly to the parliament, and depended only " upon their wisdom and counsel for the settlelllent "and con1posing the distractions of the kingdom, " he had, at the san1e time, secret treaties with the U Scottish commissioners, how he might embroil the " nation in a new war, and destroy the parliament." He concluded, "that they Inight no farther trouble " themselves \vith sending l11essages to him, or far- " ther propositions, but that tl1ey Inight enter upon " those counsels which \vere necessary to\vards the OF THE Rl RELI.tO . .51:3 " settlement of the kingdoln, ,vithout having farther nOOK " recourse to the king." Those of his party seconded x. this advice 11 ,vith new reproaches upon the person 1647. of the king, charging him "Tith such abominable ac- tions, as had been never heard of, and could be on]y suggested frOlTI the malice of their own hearts; ,vhiIst lnen who had any modesty, and abhorred that way of proceeding, stood alnazed and confounded at the Il1anner and presull1ption of it, and ,vithout cou- rage to give any notable opposition to their rage. So that, after several days spent in passionate de- bates to this purpose, they voted, "that they' ,vollld Vote of 11(') k dd h k . 1 d more ad. "IlIa e no more a resses to t e Ing, Jut procee dresses to "towards settling the góvernn1ent, and providing king, " for the peace of the kingdom, in such n1anner as " they should judge best for the benefit and liberty " of the subject:" and a committee ,vas appointed to prepare a declaration to inform and satisfy thp people of this their resolution, and the grounds thereof, and to assure thenl, " that they had la,vful " authority to proceed in this 111anner." In the mean tinle, the king, ,vho had, frolll the till1e of his cOin- ing to the Isle of 'Vight, enjoyed the liberty of taking the air, and refreshing hinlself throughout the island, and ,vas attended by such servants as he had appointed, or sent for, to COtTle thither to him, to the time tllat he had refused to pass those bills, from thenceforth "Tas no n10re suffered to go out of the castle beyond a little ill garden that belonged to it. And now, after this vote of the house of COln- Inons, that there should he no Blore addresses made to him, all his ervants hping X renlov d, a fp\\ry new \1 advice] good ach-jce ;\ b( ing] w("re YOLo \r. \ a few] and a fe\\ L 1 514 HE HISTORY BOO K Inen, for the most part 1., unknown to his majesty, x. ,vere deputed to be about his person to perform all ] 647. those offices which they believed might be requisite, and of whose fidelity to themselves they were as well assured, as that they were without any reverence or affection for the king. A meeting I t is very true, that within few days after the e r: - king's ,vithdra,ving from Halnpton Court, and after the officers it was kno,vn that he was in the Isle of Wi g ht m ' wherein there was a meeting of the general officers of the they design . the king's arrny at \'Tlndsor, where Cro111,vell and Ireton were destruction. I h h ld b d . h present, to consu t w at s ou e now one WIt the king. For, though Crom,vell was weary of the agitators, and resolved to break their meetings, and though the parliament concurred in all he desired, yet his entire confidence was in the officers of the army; who were they who swayed the parliament, and the army itself, to bring what he intended to pass. At this conference, the preliminaries whereof were always fastings and prayers, Inade at the very council by Crol11well or Ireton, or some other i'J/- spired person, as most of the officers were, it "ras resolved, "that the king should be prosecuted for " his life as a criminal person :" of which his lllajesty was advertised speedily by Watson, quarter In aster general of the army; who was present; and had pre- tended, from the first cOIning of the king to the ar01Y, to have a desire to serve him, and desired to be now thought to retain it; but the resolution was a great secret, of which the parliament had not. the least intinlation or jealousy; but was, as it had been, to be cozened by degrees to do what they for the most part] utterly OF THE REBELLION. 515 never intended. Nor \vas his majesty easily per- BOO K suaded to give credit to the information; but though x. he expected, and thought it very probable, that they ] 647. \vould Inurder him, he did not believe they would attempt it with that formality, or let the people know their intentions. The great a approach they made towards it, was, their declaration, " that they " would make no ll10re addresses to the king," that by an interregnun1 they might feel the pulse of the people, and discover how they would submit to an- other forln of government; and yet all \vrits, and process of justice, and all...con1missions, still issued in the king's naHle without his consent or privity; and little other change or alteration, but that \vhat was before done by the king hin1self, and by his imme- diate order, \vas now performed by the parlialnent; and, instead of acts of parlianlent, they made or- dinances of the two houses to serve all their oc- casions; \\'"bich found the saIne obedience from the people. This declaration of no Inore addresses contained The \"ote of h . h k " f h h d b no mon a c arge agaInst t e Ing 0 \V atsoever a een addresses done anliss fronl the beginning of his governlnent, c n : l or before, not \vithout a direct insinuation, as ifclaration. " he had conspired with the duke of Buckinghaul " against the life of his father; the prejudice he had " brought upon the protestant l eligion in foreign " parts, by lending his ships to the king of France, " who employed thenl against Rochelle:" they re- newed the remembrance and reproach of all those grievances w hi.ch had been nlen tioned in their first relnonstrance of the state of thp kingdom, and re- d great] Not in lJtlS. J. I 2 0516 rr lIE II I S 'rOll Y 1647. peated all the calunlnies which had been contained in all their declarations before and after the ,val'; 'v hich had been all so fully ans,vered by his ma- jesty, that the world ,vas convinced of their rebel- lion and treason: they charged hÍ1n with being" the " cause of all the blood that had been spilt, by his " having made? \var upon his parlialnent, and re- " jecting all overtures of peace which had been nlade " to hÍln; and in regard of all these things h, they " resolved to Inake no more address to him, but, by " their o,vn authority, to provide for the peace and " \velfare of the kingdonl." .. '"fhis declaration found 111uch opposition in the house of cOIn mons, in respect of the particular re- proaches they had no,v cast upon the person of the king, ,vhich they had heretofore, in their o,vn pub- lished declarations to the people, charged upon the evil counsellors, and persons ahout hinl; and some persons had been sentenced, and conde Inned, for those very crilnes ,vhich they no\\r accused his 111a- jesty of. But there ,vas nluch more exception to their conclusion froul those premises, that therefore they \vould address themselves no more to him; and John Maynard, a nlember of the house, and a la,v- yer of great elninence, who had too l11uch conl plied and concurred \vith their irregular and unjust pro- ceedings, after he had with great vehemence op- posed and contradicted the nlost odious parts of their declaration, told thenl plainly, " that by this resolu- "tion of making no more addresses to the king, " they did, as far as in them lay, dissolve the par- " Iiament; and that, fronl the time of that deter- BOOk X. Mr. May- nard's ar- gument a- ainst it. J cHid in reganl of aU these things] and in all t hese I'cgm.d OF l.'HE REBELLION. 517 " rnination, he knew not with \vhat security, in point " of la\\r, they could Ineet together, or any man join " \vith then1 in their counsels: that it was of the "essence of parlian1ent, that they should upon all "occasions repair to the king; and that his n1a- "jesty's refusal at any time to receive their peti- " tions, or to admit their addresses, had been al\vays " held the highest breach of their privilege, because " it tended to their dissolution without dissolving " them; and therefore if they should now, on their " parts, determine that they would receive no lTIOre " n1essages from hiIn, (\v hich was likewise a part of " their declaration,) nor make any more address to " him, they did, upon the l11atter, declare that they " were no longer a parliament: and then, ho,v could " the people look upon them as such?" This argu- mentation being boldly pressed by a l11an of that learning and authority, ,vho had very seldon1 not been believed, l11ade a great impression upon all men \vho had not prostituted themselves to Crom,vell and his party. But the other side meant not to n1aintain their resolution by discourses, ,veIl knowing \\There their strength lay; and so still called foi- the ques- tion; \v hich ,vas carried by a plurality of voices, as they foresaw it \\'ouId; very lTIany persons lvho ab- horred the detern1ination, not having courage C to provoke the powerful n1en by o,vning their dissent; others satisfying themselves \vith the resolution to withdra,v thenlselves, and to bear no farther part in the counsels; which 1\1aynard hill1self did, and came no n10re to the house in very l11any ll1onths, nor till there seemed to be such an alteration in the L courage] courage enough LIS BOOK x. 1647. 518 1.' tIE HI S'.fOR Y BOO K minds of men, that there would be a l eversal of that x. monstrous deternlination; and many others did the 1647. same. 'Vhen this declaration was thus passed the conI.. mons, and by them sent to the house of peers for their concurrence, the manner or the n1atter was of that inlportance d as to need lTIuch debate; but, with as little formality as was possible, it had the concur- rence of that house, and was immediately printed and published, and new orders sent to the Isle of 'Vight, for the more strict looking to and guarding the king, that he might not escape. The publishing this declaration wrought very dif- ferent effects in the minds of the people, from what they expected it would produce; and it appeal ed to be so publicly detested, that many who had served the parliament in several un,varrantable employ- lnents and commissions, from the beginning of the war, in the city and in the country, withdrew them- selves fronl the service of the parliament; and much inveighed against it, for declining all the principles upon which they had engaged them. l\lany private persons took upon them to publish answers to that declaration e, that, the king himself being under so strict a restraint that he could make no answer, the people might not be poisoned with the belief of it. And the several answers of this kind wrought very much upon the people, who opened their mouths very loud against the parliament and the army; and the clamour ,vas increased by the increase of taxes and impositions, which were raised by new ordi- d was of that importance] e declaration] odious dec1ara.. was not thought of that import- tion ance OF 'rHE REBELLION. 519 nances of parliament upon the kingdom; and though they were so entirely possessed of the whole king- dOln, and the forces and garrisons thereof, that they had no enemy to fear or apprehend, yet they dis- banded no part of their arnlY; and notwithstanding they raised incredible sums of money, upon the sale of the church and the crown lands; for which they found purchasers enough alnongst their own party in the city, army, and country, and upon composi- tion with delinquents, and the sale of their lands who refused, or could not be admitted, to compound, (\vhich few refused to do \vho could be admitted, in regard that their estates were all under sequestra- tion, and the rents thereof paid to the parliament, so that till they compounded they had nothing to support themselves, whereby they were driven into extrenle wants and necessities, and were compelled to make their compositions, at how unreasonable rates soever, that they lnight thereby be enabled to sell sOlne part, to preserve f the rest, and their houses from being pulled down, and their woods from being wasted or spoiled;) notwithstanding all these vast receipts, which they ever pretended should ease the people of their burden, and should suffice to pay the army their expenses at sea and land, their debts were so great, that they raised the public taxes; and, besides all customs and excise, they levied a nlonthly contribution of above a hundred thousand g pounds by a land tax throughout the kingdom; \vhich was nlore than had been ever done before, and it being at a time when they had no enemy who contended with them, was an evidence that it BOOK x. I ô47 . f to preserve] that they lnight preserve g above a hundred thousanù] a hundred and fifty thousand 1.14 5 O rl'HE HIS'l'OR Y J 647. \vollld have no end, and that the arIllJ was still to be kept up, to make good the resolution they had taken, to have no nlore to do ,vith the king; and that nlade the resolution ge!lerally the Inore odious. All this gre\v the nlore insupportable, by reason that, upon the publishing this last monstrous de- claration, most of those persons of condition, who, as hath been said before, had heen seduced to do thenl service throughout the kingdo111, declined to appear longer in so detestable an elnployment; and no\v a 1110re inferior sort of the comnlon people suc- ceeded in those employments, \,Tho thereby exercised o great insolence over those who were in quality above thein, and \vho ahvays had a power over them, that it \vas very grievous; and for this, let the circu1l1stallces be what they ,vould, no redress could be ev"er obtained, all distinction of quality being renounced. They \vho ,vere not above the condition of ordinary inferior constables, six or seven years before, \vere no\v the justices of peace, and se- questrators, and conlmissioners; \vho executed the comnlands of the parliaolent, in all the counties of the kingdom, \vith such rigour and tyranny, as was natural for such persons to use over and towards those upon whonl they had fornlerly looked at such a distance. But let their sufferings be never so great, and the 111urnlur and discontent never so ge- neral, there "Tas no shado,v of hope by which they 111ight discern any possible relief: so that they \vho had struggled as long as they were able, submitted þatiently to the yoke, ,vith the 1110re satisfaction, in that they sa\v Inany of those \vho had been the prin- cipal contrivers of all the 111ischiefs to satisfy their fHvn êunhition, and that they rnight govern others, BOUK x. o E' 'l I I.E It _E II E L I ION. 5QI reduced to almost as ill a condition as therrlselves, BOO K at least to as little po\ver, and authority, and e- x. curity; \vhiJst the whole government of the nation I ô47. renlained, upon the matter, \vholly in their hands \vho in the beginning of the parlianlent \vere scarce ever heard o or their naines known but in the places \vhere they inhabited. The king being in this Inelancholic neglected con- dition, and the kingdom possessed by the ne\v rulers, ,vithout control, in the ne,\" nlethod of government, where every thing ,vas done, and subrrlitted to, \vhich they propounded, they yet found that there \vas no foundation laid for their peace, and future security; that besides the general discontent of the nation, ,,,rhich for the present they did not fear, they ,vere to expect new troubles fron1 Ireland, and frOUl Scot- land; ,vhich \vould, in the progress, have an in- fluence uvon England. In Ireland, (,vhich they had totally neglected from The affairs I . f h d . ff ' d b of Ire]and. t Ie tlnle 0 tel erences an contests et\veen the parliament and the arnlY, and from the' king's being in the arnlY,) though they were possessed of Dublin, and, upon the nlatter, uf the \vhole province of l\Iun- ster, by the activity of the lord Inchiquin, and the lord Broghill; yet the Irish rebels had very great forces, which covered all the other parts of the king- dOlll. But they had no kind of fears of the Irish, 'v hOIU they vanquished as often as they sa\v, and never declined fighting upon any inequality of nunl- hers: they had an apprehension of another euenlY. The Iuarquis of OrlHond had often attended the king at IIafnpton Court, and had great resort to hill), ,,'hilst he stayed in London, by all those who had crved thp king" and not l ss hy those \"ho \vere 5Q 1."I-IE HISTORY BOOK known to be unsatisfied with the proceedings both x. of the parliament and the army; and by the Scot- J 647. tish commissioners, who had frequently private meet- ings ,vith him; insomuch as the officers of the army, who gave the first motion to all extravagant acts of po\ver, had resolved to have apprehended and im- prisoned hin1, as a man worthy of their fear, though they had nothing to charge hÏ1n with; and by his articles, he had liberty to stay six D10nths where he \vould in England, (which tÏ1ne was little lllore than half expired,) and then he nlight transport himself into what part he desired beyond the seas. The nlarquis had notice of this their purpose; and hav- ing conferred with his majesty as much as was ne- cessary, upon a reasonable foresight of what was like to fall out, shortly after, or about the tinle that Th.e m f a O r- the king left Hampton Court, he in disguise, and qUis 0 r- mond \vithout being attended by n10re than one servant, transports . . . ))irnse]f out rId Into Sussex; and, In an obscure and unguarded of England . into}'rance. port or harbour, put hImself on board a shallop, ,vhich safely transported him into Normandy; from whence he waited upon the queen, and the prince of \Vales, at Paris; to whon1 he could not but be very welconle. At the same tinle, there \\rere conlmissioners ar- rived fronl Ireland from the confederate Roman h ca- tholics; who, after they had drivel) the king's au- thority from them, quickly found they needed it for their o\vn preservation. The factions grew so great amongst the Irish themselves, and the pope's nuncio exercised his authority with so great tyranny and insolence, that all were weary of hin1; and found Ii Ronlan] Not in MS. OF THE REBELLION. 5 g that the parliament, as soon as they should send more forces over, would easily, by reason of their divisions, reduce them into great straits and necessi- ties. They therefore sent cOlllmissioners to the queen and prince to desire, "that, by their favour, they "lllight have the king's authority again among " them;" to ,vhich they pro111ised, for the future, a ready obedience, with many ackno\vledgments of their former miscarriage and ill i behaviour. It is very true that the marquis of Antrim, ,vho was one of the COllllllissioners, and ,vas ahvays inseparable from the highest ambition, (though ,vithout any qualifications for any great trust,) had entertained the hope, that by the queen's favour, who had too good an opinion of him, the government of Ireland should be committed to hilll, and his conduct; which none of the other commissioners thought of, nor had their eyes fixed on any man but the nlarquis of Or... mond, in ,vhom the king's authority was vested; for he renlained still lieutenant of Ireland by the king's cOlnlllission; and they had reason to be1.ieve that all the English protestants, who had formerly lived un... del' his government, (,vithout a conjunction with whom, they ,veIl foresaw the Irish would not be able to defend or preserve thelllselves,) \vould return to the saIne obedience, as soon as he should return to receive it. The queen and the prince thought not of trusting any other in that most hazardous and difficult employnlent, and so referred the COD1- nlissioners to nlake all their overtures and proposi- tions to him; who knew well enough, what they ,vould not do if they could, and what they could not BOOK x. 1647. j ill] Not in iUS. HOOK x. 1647. The rea- sons that mo,.ed the marfj uis to go again into Ire- land. 524 1-' H.E II I S 'f 0 R Y do if they had a n1Ïnd to it; and how devoted so- ever he was to the king's service, nothing proposed or undertaken by them, could have been the least inducen1ent to hinl to engage himself, and to depend upon their fidelity. But there were three things, which ,vith the great and entire zeal for the king's service, to \vhich he had dedicated himself, D1ade him believe that he might with' some success appear again in that kingdom, in this conjuncture; and that his so doing might have a good effect upon the tenlper of England to\vards k the mending his ma- jesty's condition there. First, the cardinall\lazarine (who then abs.olutely governed France) seen1ed very earnestly to advise it, and pron1ised to supply hinl with a good sum of n10ney, and store of arn1S and an1n1unition to carry \vith him; which he kne\v very " ell how to dis- pose of there. Secondly, he was privy to the Scot- tish engagement, and to a resolution of l11any per- sons of great honour in England, to appear in arl11S at the sal11e time; which ,vas desjgned for the SUIU- mer tollowing; whereby the l)arliaulent, and arnlY. which ,vere like to have ne,," divisions amongst the In selves, would not be able to send any consi- derable supplies into Ireland; ,vithout ".hich, their power there was not like to be forn1idable. "rhirdly, ,vhich was a greater encouragement than the other two, he had, during his abode in England, held a close correspondence with the lord Inchiquin, presi- dent of the province of l\1unster in Ireland, who had the full po\ver and conul1and of all the English army there; \vhich \vas a better body of filen than k towards] and towards O TIlE IlEREL1.ION. 525 the parlialnent had in any other part of that king- dom. That lord ,vas weary of his lllasters, and did not think the service he had done the parliament (which indeed had been very great, and without which it is very probable that ,vhole kingdolll had been united to his nlajesty's service) ,veIl requited; and did really and heartily abhor the proceedings of the pariiaillent, and arnlY, to,vards the king; and did therefore resolve to redeem \vhat he had for- Inerly done anliss, ,vith exposing all he had for his majesty's restoration; and had frankly pronlised the nlarquis to receive hhn into l\lunster, as the king.s lieutenant of that kingdom; and that that \vhole province, and arlny, should pay hÏ1n an obedience; and that against the tÏ1ne he should be sure of his presencp, he \vould Inake a cessation \vith the Irish in order to a firm conjunction of that \\Thole king- dom for the king. After I the marquis caIne into France, he received still letters frçnn that lord to hasten his journey thither. These were the motives \vhich disposed the mar- quis to comply with the queen's and the prince's command to prepare hilllself for that expedition; and so he concel"ted all things \vith the Irish COlTI- missioners; ,vho returned into their country, ,"vith promises to dispose their general assembly to con- sent to thost-' conditions as Inight not bring a greater prejudice to the king, than any conjunction ,vith thenl could he of advantage. The parliament had too lnany spies and agents at Paris, not to be informed of \vhatsoever ,vas whis- pered there; but \vhether they undervalued any con- I After] And after BOOK x. ] 647. 5Q6 'rHE IIIS'l'OllY J 647. junction with the Irish, (for of the lord Inchiquin they had no suspicion,) or were m confident of the cardinal's kindness, that he would not advance any design against them, they 'Were not so apprehensive of troll ble from Ireland as they were of their bre- thren fronl Scotland; where they heard of great pre- parations, and of a purpose to call a parliament, and to raise an army; which, they believed, would find too many friends in England., the presbyterian party holding up their heads again, both in the parlia- lllent, and the city. Besides, they knew that some persons of quality and interest, ,vho had served the king in good command in the late war, \vere gone into Scotland, and well received there; ,vhich, they thought, would draw the king's party together upon the first appearance. After the king had been so infamously delivered up to the parlianlent by the Scots at Newcastle, and as soon as the army had possessed themselves of him, that nation was in terrible apprehension that the officers of the army would have made their peace, and established their own greatness by re- storing the king to his just rights, of which they had so foully del)rived him; and then the conscience of their guilt made them presume, what their lot must be; and therefore, the same cOlnmissioners who had been joined with the committee of parlia- ment in all the transactions, made haste to 'Vest- Ininster again to their old seats, to keep their in- terest; which was great in all the presbyterian party, bot.h of parliament and city; for there renlained still the saIne profession of maintaining the strict union BOOK x. m or were] or whether they were OF THE REBELLION. 5Q7 bctween the two kingdoms, and that all transactions BOO K s}Jould be by joint counsels. And as soon as the x. king appeared with some show of liberty, and his 1647. own servants had leave to attend him, no Dlen ap- peared with more confidence than the Scottish COffi- n1issioners; the earl of Lowden, the earl of Lau- therdale, and the rest; as if they had been the men \vho had contrived his restoration: no men in so frequent \vhispers ,vith the king; and they found some ,vay to get themselves so much believed by the queen, with whonl they held a diligent corre- spondence, that her lnajesty very earnestly persuaded the king "to trust theIn, as the only persons "rho "'had power and credit to do him service, and to " redeem him fronl the captivity he was in." Duke Hall1ilton, who had been sent prisoner by the king to the castle of Pendennis, and had been delivered from thence by the army, when that place was taken in the end of the war, had enjoyed his liberty n at London, and in his own house at Chelsea, as long as he thought fit, that is, near 0 as long as the king was with the Scottish arlny and at Newcastle; and SOlne tÏ1ne before his majesty P ,vas delivered up to the parlialnent comlnissioners, he went into Scot- Duke Ha- l d h . I H . k d milton goes an q to IS own louse at alnIlton; 100 e upon into Scot- by that nation as one who had unjustly suffered land. under the king's jealousy and displeasure, and ,vho remained still very faithful to hilD; and during the tilne that he remained in and about London, he found means to converse with Inany of the king's n his liberty] his liberty and his pleasure . () near] Not in MS. P and some time before his tnajestyJ and when he q Scotland] JUS. add.lt: with- out seeing the king .5 8 'rHE IIISTOR\'" ] 647. party, and made great professions that he ".ould do the king a very signal service, which he desired them to assure his n1ajesty of; and seemed ex eed- ingly troubled and ashan1ed at his countrymen's giv- ing up the king. Hisr having no share in that in- famy n1ade hÏ1n the more trusted in England, and to be received ,vith the Inore respèct in Scotland by all those \vho abhorred that transaction. The comn1issioners \vho attended his Inajesty Inad-e great alJologies for \yhat had been done, in1puting it wholly to the" u1alice and po"rer of the Inarquis of "Argyle, and to his credit and authority in the " council and in the arn1Y; so that nothing could " be done \vhich was desired by honest men; Lut " that now duke Hau1ilton \vas alnongst them, who " they knew ,vas n10st de,,"oted to his 111ajesty, they ., should be able to overpo\ver Argyle; and the pro- " ceedings of the arlny and the parlian1ent were so " foul, and so contrary to their public faith, that H they were confident that all Scotland would rise " as one n1an for his n1ajesty's defence and vindica- " tion; and they were ,veIl assured there would " such a party in England of those who \vere faith- "ful to his lnajesty appear at the same time, that " there ,vould be little question of being able, be- " t\veen then1, to be hard enough for that part of "the arlny that ,vould oppose the111;" which his majesty kne\v \vell ,vas resolved Ly ll1any persons of honour, ,vho after\vards perforlued \vhat they had promised. When the commissioners had, by these insinua- tions, gained ne,v credit "rith the king, and had un- BOOK X. r IIis] Anò hi OF r!'HE REBELI IOX. 5 9 dertaken, that their invading England with an arlny BOOK equal to the undertaking, should be the foundation x. upon \vhich an other hopes \vere to depend, (for no 1647. attel11pt in England could he reasonable before such an invasion, \vhich was like\vise to be hastened, that it rnigh.t be at the same time when the marquis of Ormond should appear in Ireland,) they hegun to T le .com- · · h . h ld I mISSIOners propose to hhn many condItIons, \V IC won Je of Scot- C' h .. h . If t land's pri- necessary lor IS majesty to engage nnse 0 per- "ate treaty form towards that nation; without \vhich it \vould ' I ith the img at not be easy to induce it into S so unanil110us a consent Hampton Court. and engagement, as was necessary for such an en- terprise. They required, as a thing \\Tithout which nothing was to be undertaken, "that the prince of " 'Vale should be present \vith thern, and 111arch in "the head of their arl11Y; and desired that adver- " tisement, and order, n1ight he sent to that purpose " to the queen and the prince at Paris; that so his " highness might be ready for the voyage, as soon as " they should be prepared to receive him." The king would by no Ineans consent that the prince should go into Scotland, being too well acquainted \vith the manners and fidelity of that party there t; but he was contented, that ,vhen they should have entered England \vith their army, then the prince of vVales should put himself in the head of thenl. 'rhey den1anded, "that such a nUlllher of Scotch- "Blen should be always in the court, of the bed- " chalnber, and all other places ahout the persons of " the king, and prince, and duke of York: that Ber- " ,vick and Carlisle should he put into the hands of " the Scots;" and some other concessions "Tith rc- 5 induce it into] engage it in YOI.. Y. t that party there] that people 1\f n1 530 1.'I-IE H ISTOR)' ß 0 0 K Ference to the northern counties; which trenched so x. far upon the honour and interest of the English, 1647. that his Inajesty utterly refused to consent to it; and so the agreement ,vas not concluded when the king left Hampton Court. But, as soon as he \vas at the Isle of \Vight, the Scottish commissioners re- paired to him, at the sanle tinle \vith those who \vere sent to hinl from the parliament for his royal assent to those four bills spoken of before; then, in that season of despair, they prevailed with hill1 to \Vhich trea- sign the propositions he had formerly refused; and, ,: a :r:;ld having great apprehension, fronl the jealousies they he signed it k h h d f h h h h ld b at the Isle ne\V t e army a 0 tern, t at t ey s on e of \Vight. seized upon, and searched in their return to Lon- don, they nlade up their precious contract in lead; and buried it in a garden in the Isle of 'Vight; from whence they easily found l11eans after\vards to receive it. So constant \vere those 111 en u to their principles, and so \vary to be sure to be no losers by returning to their allegiance; to \vhich neither con- science nor honour did invite or dispose theln. So after a stay of some Inonths at London to adjust all accounts, and receive the remainder of those Inonies they had so dearly earned, or so lnnch of it as they }lad hope would be paid, they returned to Scotland, ,vith the hatred and conten1pt of the arl11Y, and the parliament, that was then governed by it; but with the veneration of the preshyterian party, ,vhich still had faith in theIn, and exceedingly depended upon their future negociation; which was now incull1bent upon theln: and, in order thereunto, a fast inter- course and correspondence ,vas settled, as ,veIl by U were those 111 en ] was this people. OF THE REBELLION. 5g1 constant letters, as by frequent en1issaries of their clergy, or other persons, ,vhose devotion to their combination ,vas unquestionable. I t can never be enough \vondered at that the Scottish presbyterians, being a watchful and crafty people, the principal of whom were as unrestrained by conscience as any of the officers of the arn1Y were, and only intended their particular advantage and alnLition, should yet hope to carryon their in- terest by such conditions and lilnitations, as aU ,vis Inen sa,v Blust absolutely ruin and destroy it. They kne,v well enough the spirit of their own people, and that though it ,vould be no hard Inatter to dra,v a nUlnerous army enough together, yet that being together it \vould be able to do very little to\vards any vigorous attempt; and therefore their chief X de- pendence was upon the assistance they should find ready to join with them in England. It is true, they did believe the body of the presbyterians in Eng- land to be much nlore considerable than in truth it ,vas; yet they did, or might have kno,vn, that the nlost considerable persons ,vho in the contest ,vith the other faction were content to be thought pres- byterians, were so only as they thought it Inight re- store the king; \vhich they Inore impatiently desired, than any alteration in the governlnent of the church; and that they did heartily intend a conjunction with all the royal party, upon ,vhosc interest, conduct, and courage, they did n10re rely than upon the ]10'Ver of the Scots; who did publicly profess that an th king's friends should b,-" 1110St welcome, and received hy theln: nor did they trnst anyone pres- BOOI\. X. 164i. x ('hief] whol,-'> 11 111 2 BOOI\. x. ] G47. The sub- stance of the treaty sig-ned the 26th of Dec. 1647. 5 j2 'rHE HIS'rOR\T hyterian in England with t}Je knowledge of the par- ticulars contained in the agreen1ent ,, ith the king; but concealed it between the three persons who transacted it; and if it had been known, Cron1,vell luight as easily have overrun the countryY before their arlny invaded England, as he did afterwards; nor \vould one Englishillan have joined with theln. Besides the infamous circumstances by which they extorted concessions from the king, which would have rendered any contract odious, (it being made in those four days, ,vhieh \vere all that were assigned both to the English and Scottish comn1issioners, so that his Inajesty had not only no time to advise ,vith others, but could not advise ,vith hiInself upon so lllany Inonstrous particulars as were delnanded of hÍ1n by both kingdon1s; which if he could have done, he ,vould no more then have submitted to them, than he did after,vards upon 10ng Z deliberation, and when his life appeared to be in Inore manifest danger by his refusal,) the particulars themselves were the most scandalous, and derogatory to the honour and interest of the English nation; and \vould have been abo111inated, if kno,vn and understood, by all men, \vith all possible indignation. After they had Inade his majesty give a good tes- timony of their league and covenant, in the preface of their agreen1ent, and" that the intentions of those " who had entered into it were real for the preserva- " tion of his Inajesty's person and authority, accord- "ing to their allegiance, and no "rays to dilninish " his just po,ver and greatness," they obliged him " as soon as he could, with freedom, honour, and y the country] their country z long] longer OF rrHE REBELLION. 5gS " safety, be present in a free parlialnent, to confirn1 " the said league and covenant by act of parliament " in both kingdoms, for the security of all who had " taken, or should take it." It is true, they admitted a proviso, " that none who was un,villing, should be " constrained to take it." They like,vise obliged his majesty " to confirm by act of parliament in Eng- " land, presbyterian government; the Directory for " worship; and the assembly of divines at \Vest- " 111inster, for three years; so that his majesty, and " his household, should not be hindered from using " that form of divine service he had formerly prac- " tised; and that during those three years there " should be a consultation ,vith t.he assembly of di- " vines, to which t\venty of the king's nomination "should be added, and some frolll the church of " Scotland; and thereupon it should be determined " by his majesty, and the two houses of parliament, "'v hat form of government should be established " after the expiration of those years, as should be " most agreeable to the ,vord of God: that an ef- " fectual course should be taken by act of parlia- "l11ent, and all other ways needful or expedient, " for the suppressing the opinions and practices of " Anti- Trinitarians, Arians, Socinians, Anti-Scriptur- " ists, ...t\.nabaptists, Antinomians, Arminians, Famil- " ists, Brownists, Separatists, Independents, Liber- " tines, and Seekers, and, generally, for the suppress- h ing all bJasphenlY, heresy, schisnl, and aU such h scandalous doctrines and practices as are contrary h to the light of nature, and to the known principles " of Christianity, ,vhether concerning faith, ,vorship, " or conversation, or the power of godliness, or which " Inay be destructive to order and government, or to 1\1 111 j BOOK x. 164ï. 534 'I'HE HIS'rORY 1647. " the peace .of the church or kingdon1." '"The king prolnised, "that in the next session of parIianl nt, " after the kingdom of Scotland should declare for "his nlajesty, in pursuance of this agreenlent, he " should in person, or by cOlnnlission, confirm the "league and covenant in that kingdoln; and con- " cerning all the acts passed in the last parliament " of that kingdoll1," his ll1ajesty declared, " that he " should then like\vise be content to give assurance " by act of parliament, that neither he, nor his suc- " cessors, should quarrel, call in question, or corn- " mand the contrary of any of them, nor question " any for giving obedience to the same." Then they 11lade a long recital of "the agreement the parlia- " ment of England had Inade, when the Scots army ., returned to Scotland, that the army under Fairfax " should be disbanded; and of that army's sublnit- "ting a thereunto; of their taking the king from " Holmby, and keeping him prisoner till he fled " fronl theln to the Isle of \Vight; and since that " tinle both his majesty, and the conunissioners for " the kingdom of Scotland, had very earnestly de- "sired that the king might come to London, in " safety, honour, and freedom, for a personal treaty " with the two houses and the cOl1unissioners of the " parlialnent of Scotland; which, they said, had been " granted, but that the arlny had, in violent nlanner, " forced away divers mel11bers of the parlialnent from " the discharge of their trust, and possessed thenl- " selves of the city of London, and all the strengths " and garrisons of the kingdonls: and that by the " strength and influence of that arlny, and their ad- BOOK x. ri ::mbmittingJ not submitting OF THE REBELLION. 535 " herents, propositions and bills had been sent to " the king without the advice and consent of the "kingdoln of Scotland, contrary to the treaties "which are bet,veen the t"ro kingdoms, and de- " structive to religion, his Inajesty's just rights, the "privileges of parliament, and liberty of the sub- " ject; from which propositions and bills the Scot- " tish commissioners had dissented, and protested " against, in the name of the kingdom of Scotland." After this prealnble and recital, they said, "that " forasmuch as his lnajesty is willing to give satis- ., faction concerning the settling religion, and other " Inatters in difference, as is expressed in this agree- " Inent, the kingdom of Scotland doth oblige and " engage itself, first, in a peaceable way and l11an- ., ner to endeavour that the king Inay cOlne to Lon- " don in safety, honour, and freedo111, for a personal " treaty \vith the houses of parliamènt and the COlll- " missioners of Scotland, upon such propositions as " hould he Jnutually agreed on bct,veen the king- H donls, and such propositions as his Inajesty should "think fit to Inake; and for this end all arnlies " should be disbanded: and in case that this should " not be granted, that declarations should be enlitted " by the kingdonl of Scotland in pursuance of this " agreernent, against th unjust proceedings of the '" t\\"o houses of parliament to,vards his 111ajesty and " the kingdonl of Scotland; in 'v hich they ,vould " assert the right that helonged to the cro,vn, in " the power of the Inilitia, the great seal, bestowing " of honours and offices of trust, choice of the privy " counsellors, and the right of the king's negative , voice in parliament: and that the queen's Inajesty, " the prince, and the rest of the royal issue, ought 1\[ m 4 BOoK x. ] 647. 5 6 THE HIS'rOU, Y 1647. "to relnain where his majesty shall think fit in " either of his kingdoms, with safety, honour, and " freedo111: that, upon the issuing out this decla- "ration, an arnlY should be sent out of Scotland " into England, for the preservation and estahlish- " ment of religion; for defence of his 111ajesty's per- u son and authority, and restoring hiln to his go- " vernment, to the just rights of the crown, and his " fulJ revenues; for defence of the privileges of par- " liament, and liberties of the subject; for nlaking " a firn1 union bet\\reen the kingdo111s under his n1a- U jesty, and his posterity, and settling a lasting "peace." In pursuance \vhereof, the kingdom of Scotland \vas to endeavour" that there might be a " free and full parlianlent in England, and that his u Inajesty lllay be \vith thenl in honour, safety, and " freedom; and that a speedy period be set to the ., present parliament. And they undertook, that " the arnlY which they ,vould raise should be upon "its In arch, before the lnessage and declaration " should be delivered to the houses." It ,vas far- ther agreed, "that all such in the kingdollls of Eng- " land and Ireland, as \vould join \vith the kingdonl " of Scotland in pursuance of this agreelnent, should " be protected by his lnajesty in their persons and " estates; and that all his Inajesty's subjects in Eng- " land or Ireland ,vho \yould join with hiIn, in pur- " suance of this agreelnent, might come to the Scot- " tish arnlY, and join with thern, or else put thenl- " selves into other bodies in England or "Tales, for " prosecution of the saIne ends, as the king's 111ajesty h should judge most convenient, and under such " conunanders, or generals of the English nation, as " his ll1ajesty should think fit: and that all such HOOK x. Ol 'rH ItEBELLIuN. 537 " should be protected by the kingdom of Scotland, " and their arlllY, in their persons and estates; and " ,vhere any injury or ,vrong is done unto then1, " they would be careful to see thenl fully repaired.. h as far as it should be in their power to do; and "like\vise when any injury or ,vrong is done to h those 'v ho join \vith the kingdonl of Scotland, his " majesty shall be careful of their full reparation." They obliged his majesty to promise" that nei- " ther hilnself, nor any by his authority or kno,v- " ledge, should Inake or admit of any cessation, pa- " cification, or agreement whatsoever for peace, nor " of any treaty, propositions, Lills, or any other ways " for that end, \vith the houses of parliament, 01' any " arnlY or party in England, or Ireland, ,vithout the " advice and consent of the kingdolll of Scotland; h and, reciprocally, that neither the kingdom of " Scotland, nor any having their authority, should h make or adlnit of any of these any manner of " way, with any whatsoever, without his nlajesty's " advice or consent: and that, upon the settlenlent h of a peace, there should be an act of oblivion to " he agreed on by his majesty, and both his parlia- u 11lcnts of Loth kingdollls; that his majesty, the h prince, or both, should conlC into Scotland upon h the invitation of that kingdonl, and their declara- " tion, that they should be in honour, freedo111, and h safety, ,,,hen possibly they could come with safety .. and convenience; and that the king should con- h tribute his utmost endeavour, hoth at home and " abroad, for assisting the kingdom of Scotland for h carrying on this war by sea and land, and for " their supplies by Inonies, arms, anlnlunition, and " all other things requisite, as also for guarding the BOOK x. 1647. 538 'rIfE III S'rOlt Y ] 647. '" coasts of Scotland \vith ships, and proteßting all " their 111erchants in the free exercise of their trade " and commerce with other nations; and like\vise "that his lnajesty was willing, and did authorize " the Scottish arll1Y to possess thenlselves of Ber- "wick, Carlisle, Newcastle upon Tyne, with the " castle of Tinmouth, and the town of Hartlepool: " those places to be for retreat, and magazines; and " that, \vhen the peace of the kingdoul should be " settled, the kingdom of Scotland should remove " their forces, and deliver back again those to\vns " and castles." And as if all this had not been recompense enough for the wonderful service they were like to perforul, they obliged the king to prolnise, and undertake to pay, the remainder of that brotherly assistance which was yet unpaid upon the large treaty after their first invasion of England, and like,vise two hundred thou- sand pounds, \vhich reulained still due upon the last treaty 111ade \vith the houses of parliament for return of the Scottish arlny, when they had delivered up the king; and also, " that payment should be Inade " to the kingdom of Scotland, for the charge and " expense of their army in this future war, \vith h due reconlpense for the losses \vhich they hould " sustain therein; and that due satisfaction, accord- " ing to the treaty on that behalf bet\vÎxt the t,, o " kingdollls, should be 111ade to the Scottish arlny " in Ireland, out of the lands of the kingdom, or " other\vise: and that the king, according to the " intention of his father, should endeavour a conl- " plete union of the two kingdoms, so as they 111ay " be one under his nlajesty, and his posterity; or if " that cannot speedily be effected, that all liberties BOuK x. OF 1."HE REllELl ION. 539 " and privileges, concerning comlnerce, traffic, In a- H 00 K " nufactures, peculiar to the subjects of either na- x. .., tion, shall be common to the subjects of both king- 1647. "dolns without distinction; and that there be a " cOl1ul1unication, and lnutual capacity, of all other " liberties Ù of the subjects in the two kingdoms: II. that a cOlnpetent nUlnlJer of ships should he yearly " assigned, and appointed out of his lnajesty's navy, " which should attend the coasts of Scotland, for a I.- guard, and freedom of trade of that nation; and " that his majesty should declare that his successors, " as ,veIl as himself, are obliged to the perfornlance " of the articles and conditions of this agreenlent; ... but that his majesty shall not be obliged to the "performance of the aforesaid articles, until the " kingdom of Scotland shall declare for hiIn in pur- " suance of this agreelnent; and that the whole a1'- " ticles and conditions aforesaid shall be finished, " perfected, and perfornled, before the return of the " Scottish arnlY; and that \vhen they return into "Scotland, at the same tin1e, sl171ul et se'/llel, all " arnlies should be disbanded in England." And for a cOlnplinlent, and to give a relish to all the rest, the king engaged hÍ1nself" to elnploy those of " the Scottish nation equally \vith the English in all " foreign employnlents, and negociations; and that " a third part of all the offices and places about the ., king, queen, and prince, should he conferred upon h sOine persons of that nation; and that the king " and prince, or one of them, \viII fì equcntly reside "in Scotland, that the subjects of that kingdom h lnay be known to them." This treaty and agrec- b libertic ] privilegch 540 rHE HI8'-rORY 1647. ment being thus presented to the king by the Scottish comlllissioners in the castle of Carisbrook, his majesty was prevailed \vith to sign the same the 26th day of Decelnber, 1647; and to oblige himself, " in the word of a king, to perform his part of the " said articles;" and the earl of Lo,vden, chancellor of Scot1and, and the earl of Lautherdale, and the earl of Lanrick, heing intrusted as commissioners from that kingdom, signed it likewise at the same time; and engaged themselves" upon their honour, " faith, and conscience, and all that is dear to ho- "nest l11en, to endeavour to the utmost of their " po\ver, that the kingdolu of Scotland should en- " gage to perfornl \vhat was on its part to be per- " forlned; which they were confident the kingdonl U of Scotland would do, and they theillselves \vouId "hazard their lives and fortunes in pursuance " thereof." No man \vho reads this treaty (which very fèw men have ever done) can wonder that such an en- gagement met with the fate that attended it; which contained so ll1any monstrous concessions, that, ex- cept the whole kingdom of England had Leen like- ,vise imprisoned in Carisbrook castle \vith the king, it could not be imagined that it ,vas possible to he perforlned; and the three persons \v ho \vere parties to it were too ,vise to believe that it could be punc- tually observed; \vhich they used as the best argu- lllent, and which only prevailed \vith the king, " that " the treaty was only made to enable thenl to en.. " gage the kingdolll of Scotland to raise an army, " and to unite it in his nlajesty's service; \vhich less "than those concessions would never induce thenl " to do; but when that army should be entered into BOOK x. OF l."H] I{EHEI I ION. 541 " England, and so lllany other armies should be on BOOK " foot of his English subjects for the vindication of x. " his interest, there \vould be nobody to exact all 1647. " those particulars; but every body would submit " to \vhat his majesty should think fit to be done;" \vhich, though it had been urged nlore than once before to induce the king to consent to other incon- veniences, which they would never after release to hinl, did prevail ,vith him at this titne. And, to confirnl him in the belief of it, they ,vere contented that it should be inserted under the saIne treaty, as it was, "that his luajesty did declal'e, that by the " clause of confirnling presbyterian governnlent by " act of parlianlent, he is neither obliged to desire " the settling presbyterian government, nor to pre- " sent any bills to that effect; and that he likewise " understands that no person \vhatsoever shall suffer " in his estate, nor undergo any corporal punish- " n1ent, for not submitting to presbyterian govern- " ment; his majesty understanding that this indem- " nity C should not extend to those who are men- " tioned in the article d against toleration:" and to this the three earls like\vise subscribed their hands, " as \vitnesses only, as they said, that his majesty " had made that declaration in their presence, not " as assenters;" so ,vary they were of adn1inistering jealousy to their masters, or of being thought to be less rigid in so fundanlental a point, as they kne,v that ,vould be thought to be. There e \vas a \vonderful difference, throughout The au- their whole proceedings, between the heads of those l: S ; f who were thought to sway the presbyterian counsels, of ... l: indemnity] Not in 1.118. ,I in the articíeJ Not in 1118. f' There] It 54 THE HISTOR Y HOOK and those who governed the independents, though x. they \vere equally n13sters of dissimulation, and had the l . equally malice and \vickedness in their intentions, parties, tbe though not of the same kind, and were equally un- mdel)end- ent Eng- restrained by any scruples or motions of conscience, ]isb and tbe h · d d I d . h h . h h . 11 presbyte- t e In epen ents a ways olng tat, \V IC, ow I rian Scots. and unjustifiable soever, contributed still to the end they aimed at, and to the conclusion they Ineant to bring to pass; \vhereas the presbyterians, for the most part, did some\vhat f that reasonably nlust de- stroy their o\vn end, and cross that which they first and principalJy designed; and there \vere two rea- sons that nlight naturally produce this ill success to the latter, at least hindered the even progress and current ,vhich favoured the other. First, their coun- cils \vere 1110st distracted and divided, being made up of 111any filen, \vhose humours and natures nlust be observed, and c0l11plied with, and \vhose concur- rence \vas necessary to the carrying on the saIne de- signs, though their inclinations did not concur in them; \vhereas the other party ,vas entirely led and governed by two or three, to \vhom they resigned, inlplicitly, the conduct of their interest; \vho ad- vanced, when they sa\v it seasonable, and stood still, or retired, or even declined the way they best liked, \vhen they sa\v any inconvenient jealousy a\vakened by the progress they had nlade. In the second place, the presbyterians, by \VhOnl I lnean the Scots, fOI'lned all their counsels by thp inclinations and affections of the people; and first considered ho\v they nlight corrupt and seduce, and dispose thelll to second their purposes; and ho\v far f did somewhat] did always somewhat Of"' '-rJIE ItEBEL1,ION. 543 they 11light depend upon their concurrence and as- sistance, before they resolved to make any attenlpt; and this made them in such a degree sulnnit to their senseless and ,vretched clergy; whose infec- tious breath corrupted and governed the people, and ,vhose authority was prevalent upon their o" n wives, and in their domestic affairs; and yet they never COnll11Unicated to them n10re than the outside of their designs: ,vhereas, on the other side, Cr0111- ,veIl, and the few others \vith \vhorn he consulted, first considered \vhat was absolutely necessary to their main and deterlnined end; and then, \vhether it \vere right. or \vrong, to n1ake all other n1eans suhservient to it; to cozen and deceive l11en, as long as they could induce then1 to contribute to what they desired, upon l110tives how foreign soever; and when they \vould keep cOlnpany with then1 no longer, or farther serve their purposes, to compel them by force to submit tu ,vhat they should not be able to oppose; and so the one resolved, only to do what they believed the people \voldd like and ap- prove; and the other, that the l1eople should like and approve ,vhat they had resolved. And this dif- ference in the measures they took, ,vas the true cause of so different success in all they undertook. i\lachiavel, in this, was in the right, though he got an ill nalne by it \vith those who take ,vhat he says froll1 the report of other l11en, or do not enough con- sider themselves what he says, and his method in speaking: (he ,vas as great an enen1Y to tyranny and injustice in any gO'Ternlnent, as any 111an then was, or no,v is; and says,) "that a nlall "rerc Letter " be a dog than be suqject to those passions and ap- " petites, ,vhich possess all unjust, and atnbitious, BOOK X. 1647. 544 TI-IE HIS1"OR'- 1647. " and tyrannical persons;" hut he confesses, " that " they who are so transported, and have entertained " such ,vicked designs as are void of all conscience, " Inust not think to prosecute theln by the rules of " conscience, ,\\Thich was laid aside, or subdued, before " they entered upon theln; they l1)ust 11lake no srI"U- " pIe of doing all those impious things which are " necessary to COlllpass and support the impiety to " ,vhich they have devoted thenlselves;" and therefore he cornmends Cæsar Borgia for "not being startled " ,vith breach of faith, peljuries, and murders, for " the removal of those men ,vho he ,vas sure "rould " cross and enervate the whole enterprise he had re- " solved, and addicted himself to; and blallleS those " usurpers, ,vho had made theulselves tyrants, for " hoping to support a government by justice, ,yhich "they had assunled unjustly, and ,vhich having " wickedly attempted, they manifestly lost by not " being "'Ticked enough." g The common old adage, " that he ,vho hath drawn his sword against his " prince, ought to throw a,vay the scabbard, never "to think of sheathing it again g," ,viII still hold good; and they ,vho enter upon unwarrantable en- terprises, must pursue lllany un","arrantable \vays to preserve themselves from the penalty of the first guilt. Cromwell, though the greatest dissembler living, BOOK x. g The common old adage- ulan)" ach'antages, and hath sheathing it again] 111 S. adds: been controlled Lv some WOI1- hath never been received in a derful successes i this age, in ueighbour climate; but hath those parts, which lIsed Hot to been looked upon in the frolic he so favourable to snch at- humour of that nation, as a tempts: yet without doubt the gaiety that 111anifests a noble rl1]e will still hold good, &('. spirit. and may condu('e to OF THE REBELLION. 54.5 always made his hypocrisy of singu]ar use aud bene- fit to him; and never did any thing, ho,v ungra- cious or imprudent soever it seemed to be, but what was necessary to the design; even his roughness and unpolishedness, which, in the beginning of the parliament, he affected contrary to the smoothness and complacency, \vhich his cousin, and bosom friend, Mr. Harnbden, practised towards all men, was necessary; and his first public declaration, in the beginning of the \var, to his troop when it ,vas first mustered, " that he would not deceive or cozen " them by the perplexed and involved expressions "in his commission, to fight for king and parlia- " ment;" and therefore told them, " that if the king " chanced to be in the body of the enemy that he " was to charge, he would as soon discharge his pis- " tol upon him, as any other private person; and if " their conscience would not permit them to do the " like, he advised them not to list themselves in his " troop, or under his cOlnn1and;" \v hich \vas gene- rally looked upon as imprudent and malicious, and might, by the professions the parlian1ent then made, have proved dangerous to him; yet served his turn, and severed from others, and united among them- selves, all the furious and incensed men against the government, whether ecclesiastical or civil, to look upon him as a n1an for their turn, upon WhOll1 they might depend, as one who would go through his work that he undertook. And his strict and unso- ciable humour in not keeping con1pany \vith the other officers of the arn1Y in their jollities and ex- cesses, to \vhich most of the superior officers under the earl of Essex were inclined, and by which he often made himself ridiculous or contemptible, drew vO!.. v. N n BOOK x. 1647. BOOK x. ) 647. 54() 'T HE HIS'r()R ,. all those of the lile sour or reserved natures to his society and conversation, and gave him opportunity to forn1 their understandings, inclinations, and reso- lutions, to his own model. By this he grew to have a ,vonderful interest in the common soldiers, out of ,vhich, as his authority increased, he made all his officers, ,veIl instructed how to Ii ve in the saIne Inanner ,vith their soldiers, that they l11Íght be able to apply thel11 to their o,vn purposes: whilst he looked upon the presbyterian humour as the best in- centive to rebellion, no man ll10re a presbyterian; he sung all psahns with them to their tunes, and loved the longest serlnons as lnuch as they; but when he discovered that they would prescribe some limits and bounds to their rebellion, that it was not well breathed, and would expire as soon as son1e few particulars ,vere granted to theln in religion, ,vhich he cared not for.; and then that the government must run still in the same channel; it concerned him to make it believed" that the state had been "more delinquent than the church, and that the " people suffered more by the civil than by the ec- " clesiastical po,ver; and therefore that the change " of one would give them little ease, if there were "not as great an alteration in the other, and if the " whole government in both were not reformed and " altered;" which though it made him generally odious at first h, and irreconciled many of his old friends to hiln; yet it l11ade those who remained more cordial and firn1: he could better compute his own strength, and upon whom he might depend. This discovery Inadc him contrive the new model i II at first] Not in MS. i the new model] In MS. the model OF THE REBELLION. 547 of the arnlY; which was the l110st unpopular act, and disohliged all those who first contrived the re- bellion, and who were the very soul of it; and yet, if he had not brought that to pass, and changed a general, who, though not very sharpsighted, would never be governed, nor applied to any thing he did not like, for another who had no eyes, and so ,vould be willing to be led, all his designs 111uSt have CODle to nothing, and he renlained a private colonel of horse, not considerable enough to be in any figure upon an advantageous composition. After all the successes of his ne,v 1110del, he sa \v his army was balanced by that of the Scots, "rho took themselves to have equal 11lerit with the other, and was thought to have contributed no less to- wards the suppression of the king, than that under Fairfax had done; and after all the victories,. and reduction of the king to that lowness, desired still a composition, and to subnlit again to the subjection of the king: nor was it yet tÜne for him to own or C0l11nlUnicate his resolution to the contrary, lest even l11any of those who \vished the extirpation of monarchy, might be startled at the difficulty of the enterprise, and with the power that was like to op- pose them. He was therefore first to incense the people against the Scottish nation, " as being a 11ler- " cenary aid, entertained at a vast charge to the "kingdo111, that was only to be paid their wages, " and to be dismissed, without having the honour to " judge with thenl upon what conditions the king " should he received, and restored; the accolnplish- " iug whereof ought to he th particular k glory of BOOK x. 164ï. k particular] peculiar Nn2 548 THE HISTORY "\ ) 647. " the parlÏanlent without a rival, and that the king " might owe the benefit wholly to them." And this was as popular an argument as he could embark himself in, the whole kingdom in general having at that tillle l a great detestation of the Scots; and they who most desired the king's restoration wished that he Ínight have as little obligation to thenl as was possible, and that they might have as little cre- dit after,vards with hhn. With this universal ap- plause, he cOlnpelled the Scottish army to depart the kingdom, with that circumstance as must ever after render thelll odious and infamous. There now seemed nothing more dangerous and destructive to the power and interest of the English army, in so general a discontent throughout the kingdom, than a division, and mutiny within itself; that the com- mon soldiers should erect an authority distinct from their officers, by which they would choose to govern against their superior commanders, at least without them, and to fancy that they had an interest of their own severed froln theirs, for the preservation whereof they ,vere to trust none but themselves; which had scarce eVeI'm been heard of before in any army, and was looked upon as a presage of the ruin of the whole, and of those \vho had adhered to them; yet n, if he had not raised this seditious spirit in the army, he could not have prevented the disbanding some part of it, and sending another part of it into Ireland, before the Scots left N e,vcastle-; nor have been able to have taken the king frolll Holmby into the hands of the army, after the Scots were gone. And after all his hypocrisy towards the king and his BOOK x. 1 at that time] Not in MS. m car('e ever] never n yet] and yet OF 'rHE REBELLION. 549 party, by which he prevented many inconveniences which might have befallen him, he could never have been rid of him again so unreproachfully, as by his changing his own countenance, and giving cause 0 to the king to suspect the safety of his person, and thereupon to make his escape from the arlny; by which his Inajesty quickly became a prisoner, and so was deprived of any resort, from ,vhence many mis- chiefs might have proceeded to have disturbed his counsels. How constantly he pursued this me hod in his suhsequent actions, will be observed in its place. Contrary to this the presbyterian Scots proceeded, in all their actions after their first invasion in the year 1640, and always interwove some conditions in their counsels and transactions, \vhich did not only prove, but, in the instant, might have heen dis- cerned to be, diametrically opposite to their public interest, and to their particular designs. I t is very true, that their first invasion, saving their breach of allegiance, might have some excuse froin their in- terest. They were a poor people, and though lnany particular men of that nation had received great bounties, and were exceedingly enriched in the court of England hy king James and the present king, yet those particular men, ,vho had been and then ,vere in the court, were, for the most part, persons of little interestP in Scotland; nor ,vas that kingdom at all enriched by the conjunction with this; and they thought q themselves exposed to some late pressures, ,vhich were new to thenl, and which their preachers told them" were against conscience, and an invasion " of their religion ;" from which th y had vindicated BOOK x. 1647. I' cause] other cause II little interest] no interest q thought] found NUS 550 'I'HE lIIS'rORY BOOK themselves so rudely and unwarrantably, that they x. . Hught well expect to be called to an account here- 1647. after, if those persons, 'v hOlll they had most pro- voked, retained their interest still with the king, and in his councils; fronl whom they \vere proll1ised to be secured, and to be well paid for their pains, if they would, by marching into England ,vith an arl11Y, give their friends their countenance to own their own grievances, and so to procure relief and security for both kingdoms. In this enterprise, the success cro,vned their ,vork; they were thought a ,vise and a resolute nation; and after an unbloody war of above a year, they returned into their coun- try laden with spoils and great riches; and were li- berally re\varded, as well for going out, as for com- ing into England. But fron1 their return from this , expedition, their whole true interest consisted in, and depended upon, an entire adhering to the king, and vindicating his honour and interest from all as- saults; and their being suborned afterwards (when the king ,vas in a hopeful way to have reduced his English r rebels to their obedience, hy the strength and power of his arms) to 11lake a second invasion of the kingdonl, was a weak and childish engage- ment, directly opposite to their interest, except they had at the same time a resolution to have changed their own governnlent, and for ever to have re- nounced subjection to monarchy, (which was never in their purpose to do,) or to withdraw it from the present king. Again,S when his majesty had trusted thenl so far (which they had never reason to expect) as to put his royal person into their hands, and r English] Not in JIS. S Again,] Not in ftlS. OF ï'HE REBELI.lION. 551 thereby given them an opportunity to redeenl them- selves in the eyes of the world, and to undo some part of the mischief they had done, it \vas surely t their interest to have joined cordially \vith hiIn, and firlnly to have united thenlselves to his party in vin- dication of the law, and the government established; and if they had not had the courage at that time to have looked the English army in the face, as appa- rently they had not, it had been theii interest to have retired \vith the king in the head of their army into Scotland; and, leaving good garrisons in New- castle, Berwick, and Carlisle, all \vhich were in their possession, to have expected a revolution in England from the divisions aUlongst theulselves, and fronl SOUle conjunction with a strong body of the king's English party, ,,-hich would quickly have found t lnselves together; but U the delivery of the king up, besides the infanlY of it, was, in view, destruc- tive to all that could be thought their interest. After all this, \vhen they found themselves cozened and deceived in all the measures they had taken, and laughed at and despised by those \vho had de- ceived theIn, to have a ne\v opportunity to serve the king, and then to insist upon such conditions as must make it impossible for thelll to serve hinI ef- fectually, ,vas such a degree of weakness x, and a de- praved understanding, that they can never be looked upon as nlen who knew what their interest was, or ,vhat \vas necessary to advance their o\vn designs. And yet \ve shall be obliged to observe how incor- rigihly they adhered to this obstinate and fro\vard method, in all the transactions they afterw"ards had BOOK x. 1647. t surely] Not in JIS. \I but] and x weakness] sottishncss Nn4 """"Ci) Da,.. 'rHE HIS'rORY ß U 0 K with the king; all which turned, as it could not but x. do, to their o\vn ruin, and the destruction of that J 647. idol they adored, and paid their devotion to. But it is time to return to our discourse, from whence this tedious digression hath misled us. ] 648. All designs and negociations, abroad and at home, The king's . . . condition beIng In thiS state and condition, the king renlained in the Isle d · d d . I . . of \Vight at un er a strIct an Isconso ate ImprIsonment, no this time. man being suffered to speak with hiln, and all dili- gence used to intercept all letters which 111ight pass to or from hin1; yet he found means sometimes, by the affection and fidelity of some inhabitants of the island, to receive important advertisements frOlTI his friends; and to \v rite to and receive letters from the queen; and so he informed her of the Scottish trans- action, and of all the other hopes he had; and seemed to have some ease Y ; and looked upon it as a good omen, that in that desperate lowness of his fortune, and notwithstanding all the care that \vas taken that none should be about him but 111en of inhunlan tenlpers Z and natures, void of all reverence towards God and Ulan, his I1lajesty's gracious disposition and generous affability still \vrought upon SOUle soldier, or other person placed about hin1, to undertake and !)erfOrn1 sonle offices of trust, in conveying papers to and from him. So great a force and influence had natural duty; or some desperate men had so 111uch craft, and forecast, to layout a little application that nlight bring advantage to them in such a change as they neither looked for, nor desired. But a Il1any, who did undertake to perfornl those offices, did not Y to hm-e some ease] to take mnch pleasure Z of inhuman tempers] of the lllost barbarous and inhuman tem pers a But] For OF THE REBELLION. 553 make good what b they promised; which made it BOOK plain, they were permitted to get credit, that they x. lnight the more usefully betray. 1648. In the parliament, there was no opposition or con- The present tradiction in any thing relating to the public; but f in all those transactions which concerned particular mente persons, \vith reference to rewards, preferments, or matter of profit, men were considered according to the party they \vere of; every day thòse received benefit who had appeared most to adhere to the army; the notorious presbyterians were removed from places C of profit and authority, which vexed them, and well prepared and disposed them to be ready for revenge. But the pulpit-skirlnishes were higher than ever; the présLyterians, in those fields, losing nothing of their courage, having a notorious power in the city, notwithstanding the emulation of the independents, who \vere more learned and rational: \vho, though they had not so great congregations of the common people, yet infected, and were followed by, the most substantial and wealthy citizens, and by others of better condition. 7'0 these men Cromwell and most of the officers of the army adhered, with bitterness against the other. But the divinity of the time was not to be judged by the preaching, and congrega- tions in churches, which were now thought not to he the fit and proper places for devotion and religious assen1blies, where the bishops had exercised such il- IÍ1uited tyranny, and \vhich had been polluted by their original consecrations. Liberty of conscience was no\v become the great charter; and men ,vho \verc Ùl8jJircc!, preached and prayed when and where b what] all c places] all places 554 r.l HE HISTORY ]) 0 0 K they would. Cromwell himself was the greatest x. preacher; and most of the officers of the army, and 1648. many common soldiers, she\ved their gifts that way. Anabaptists d grew very nnn1erous, with whom the independents concurred so far as to join ,vith them for the utter abolishing of tithes, as of J udaical in- stitution; ,vhich was now the patrimony of the presbyterians, and therefore prosecuted by one party, and defended by the other, ,vith equal passion and animosity. If any honest rnan e could have been at so much ease as to have beheld the prospect with delight, never was such a scene of confusion, as at this tin1e had spread itself over the face of the whole kingdom. The prince's During all this time, the prince remained at Paris condition at d f h . h · d . h Paris. un er the government 0 IS luot er, exercIse WIt that strictness, that though his highness ,vas above the age of seventeen years, it was not desired f that he should meddle in any business, or be sensible of the unhappy condition the royal family was in. The assignation which was luade by the court of France for the better support of the prince, ,vas annexed to the monthly allo,vance given to the queen, and re- ceived by her, and distributed as she thought fit; such cldthes and other necessaries provided for his highness as were thought co venientg; her majesty desiring to have it thought that the prince lived en- tirely upon her, and that it would not consist ,vith the dignity of the prince of \Vales to be a pensioner to the king of France. Hereby none of his high- d Anabaptists] 111 S. adds: and quakers e If any honest In an] And if anv luan í- seventeen ).ears, it was not desired] eighteen years. he never put on his hat before the queen; nor was it desired g convenient] necessary OF THE REBEI.JLION. 555 ness's servants had any pretence to ask money, but they \vere to be contented with what should be al- lo\ved to then1; which was dispensed \vith a very sparing hand; nor was the prince himself ever III as- ter of ten pistoles to dispose as he desired. The lord Jermyn was the queen's chief officer, and governed all her receipts, and he loved plenty so well, that he \vould not be without it, ,vhatever others suffered. h All 'v ho had any relation to the prince, were to Ï1n- plore his aid; and the prince himself could obtain nothing but by hin1; which made most persons of honour of the English nation who were driven into banishment, as n1any of the nobility and chief gentry of the kingdom then were, choose rather i to make their residence in any other place, as Caen, Rouen, and the like, than in Paris, where the prince was, and could do so little: nor was this econolny well liked even in France, nor the prince hilTIself so luuch respected as he ,vould have been if he had Ii ved more like himself, and appeared n10re con- cerned in his own business. \Vhen the marquis of Ormond came thither, he ,vas received very graciously by the queen, and con- sulted with in all tllings, being the person most de- pended upon to begin to give a turn to their. fortune, recon1mended to them by the king, and of the n10st universal reputation of any subject the king had. He pressed a speedy despatch, that he lnight pursue his designs in Ireland; where he longed to be, \vhilst the affairs of that kingdon1 ,vere no D10re taken to heart by the pariialllcnt, who had yet sent no sup- plies thither. He informed the queen, and the ]ord h others suffered.] others suf- fered" who had been more ac- quainted with it. j rather] N vt in Jl S. BOOK x. 1648. 556 THE HISï'ORY BOO K Jermyn, of the necessity of hastening that ,york, x. ,vhich they understood well enough by the Irish 1648. commissioners; who had been there, and had been sent back with a InilJion of prolTIises, a coin that court always abounded with, and n1ade most of its payments in. When the queen, who was as zealous for the de- spatch as was possible, pressed the queen regent, and the cardinal, upon it, she received in words k all the satisfaction in1aginable, and assural1ce that all things should be speedily provided; and when the nlarquis spoke first with the cardinal upon the sub- ject, he found hiln well disposed; making such an1ple promises for a very good sum of money, and such a proportion of arms and amlnunition, as could be wished. So that he thought he had no more to do, but to appoint the place for his en1barkation, that those provisions might be sent thither to meet him; and that he should be ready to transport hiInself \vithin a very short tilne; of which he gave notice to those who expected him in Ireland, and prepared all his own accommodations accordingly. But he was very nluch disappointed in his expectation; the cardinal was not so confident of the recovery of the king's affairs as to disoblige the parliament by con- tributing towards it: so that affair advanced very slowly. 1 Having no\v, contrary to the order forlnerly ob- served by me, cro\vded in all the particular passages k in words] Not in MS. I so that aftàir advanced very slowly.] Originally in illS.: s that after many n10nths' attend- ance, the winter, which was the season to be made use of, was over, and the marquis as far from knowing when he should go, as he was when he came thither. OF 'l-'HE REBELLION. 557 and important transactions of two whole years into this book, that I might not interrupt or discontinue the relation of the mysterious proceedings of the army, their great hypocrisy, and dissimulation, prac- ti ed to\vards the king aDd his party, and then their pulling off their mask, and appearing in their na- tural dress of inhumanity and savageness, with the vile artifices of the Scottish commissioners to draw the king into their hands, and then their low and base compliance, and gross folly, in delivering him up, and lastly their absurd and merchandly traffick- ing with hitn for the price of returning to their al- legiance, when there was no other ,yay of preserv- ing themsel Yes, and their nation from being de- stroyed, the many woful tragedies of the next year, which filled the world with amazement and hor- ror, must be the subject of the discourse in the next book. BOOK x. 164ß. THE END OF THE TENTH BOOK. END OF VOL. V. 1 . vi ") ....t I I /_ ) ., I{ . " "'0 :. \ "" .......- , . , --" c ,'" .., ...-- ' . t, .. '). r\ \ -.; ...., " ) l -- ""'_.M "':'" -' .' . . -. ..... -t- . \ .. , - "t , " \ \ , . / ,-- . . "'" '\ I . Á , " ..... """" , JØ " ..,. i , '\ \ '!s. \ J'/"'. ,- ,. - .. '\. t " '- \ . I. " ..... ",\ , \ DA 400 . C4 2" v.5 '- \ .. . . . q: \ \ . . . . So '\ Clarendon, Edward Hyde, 1st earl of, 1609-1674 The history of the rebellion and civil wars in England : \ 1 I t "'-